Work Header

Aequus: Pokémon Rainbow & Shadow

Chapter Text

Book 1: Adaption


Aang slowly woke up to the feeling of warm sand on his back. His eyes fluttered open as he began to become more alert. He could hear the rush of the ocean and feel a gentle breeze on his face. As he sat up he began to look around trying his best to remember what happened.

The last thing he remembered was being in the royal palace watching as Katara and Toph sparred one another. He couldn’t figure out how he had ended up on a beach. What was more puzzling was he was alone. Standing up, Aang began to walk around the beach hoping perhaps his friends weren’t too far away.

“Katara?” Aang called out. “Sokka? Toph? Where are you guys?” His voice rang out across the small beach. 

“Zuko? Azula? Suki?” Aang tried once more. The only thing that answered him back was the wind and… something else. He felt the hair on his arms stand up as he heard a tiny growl following the rush of wind. Aang, frozen by this ominous sound, felt his mouth go dry as he took a step back. As he closed his mouth his heart began to pick up speed as he heard the sound again.

Aang shifted his body moving his right foot forward and placing his left foot behind him. Placing his arms in front of him he took on a defense waterbending stance as he began to scan the area around him as he heard the noise one more time. 

As he looked around Aang saw nothing; Nothing. The thought strangely echoed through Aang’s mind and soon he realized why. As he looked down at his hands a strange feeling began to overtake him. His hands felt empty of chi; the natural energy in his body that allowed him to bend. Forgetting the odd sound for a moment, Aang turned to the shoreline where gentle waves were lapping against it. He tried to reach out with his chi to push and pull at the waves but he felt nothing. Aang’s eyes went wide as he slowly began to realize that without his chi he was without his bending.

He was about to try and bend the other three elements hoping that perhaps he had only somehow lost his ability to waterbend. He was stopped though by that odd noise, the sound of rushing wind and growling but this time when he heard it he jumped and felt a rush of fear go through him.

Without his chi he was defenseless, and as he heard the noise again he took a few steps back his grey eyes grew wide as he looked around. The only thing he saw was the ocean, the beach, and a sandcastle just to his right. He didn’t see the people who had built the sand castle or any other sign of life near him. 

He turned around and saw behind him a bluff. On top of it was a dense amount of trees causing Aang’s stomach to drop. He began to take a few steps back, his heart beginning to pound. Aang heard the noise again but this time saw something move out of the corner of his eye. Spinning around he only saw the sand castle. Aang continued to look at the sand castle when suddenly it began to move!

More than that, it started to make the noise that Aang had heard earlier as the sand castle swayed back and forth. The more Aang looked at it the more he realized that the sand castle had two eyes and a large gaping mouth.

“Me? You’re trying to get my attention?” The sand castle began to wave the two little mounds of sand on either side of it and Aang realized those must be its arms. All his time in the Four Nations Aang had never seen anything quite like this. Perhaps he had hit his head really hard and was seeing things. As he thought this, he brought his hand up to the back of his head checking to see if he had been hurt.

Aang didn’t feel any injury just some slight tenderness. Maybe, Aang thought, this was a dream. Or a vision given to him? As he thought this he continued to watch the moving sand castle which seemed to get more excited the more Aang just looked at it. Frowning Aang took a hesitant step forward. He began to examine the creature and finally, his grey eyes landed on top of its head. 

What he saw wedged into its head was a small, plastic, hand sized shovel. Very carefully Aang took a few steps forward wondering if the creature was asking him for help. Surely for a living sand castle having a shovel in the middle of its head had to be the same for a person having a spear wedged into theirs, at least that’s what Aang thought.

“Do you need my help?” Aang asked trying to sound as soothing as possible. The sand castle continued to bounce up and down and make the odd noise as Aang got closer but didn’t seem like it was going to attack. Aang wasn’t sure how a sand castle would attack him but still remained cautious. He took a few more steps forward before quickly plucking the shovel of the creatures head.

“Got it!” Aang said triumphantly. “Do you feel better now?” Aang wasn’t sure what he had been expecting from the sand castle, but what happened next surely wasn’t it. He watched in horror as the sand castle made itself bigger and began to roar! The sound it was making earlier wasn’t nearly like this; this sounded ten times louder and ten times worse. 

“O-Oh no! What did I do? I was just trying to help!” Aang said stumbling backward. “I’m sorry does it...hurt?” The only respond again out was another upset cry as the creature began to slither towards him. Aang took a few unsteady steps back when suddenly the sand castle seemed to suck in a large gulp of air before spitting out a dark ball of energy.

Aang’s eyes went wide as he scrambled out of the way. He watched as the energy ball hit the sand causing it to explode. Aang swung his head around just in time to see another energy ball flying right at him. Jumping up to his feet Aang ran towards the bluff. It was only a few feet off the ground if he could manage to climb up the bluff and into the trees he could have cover from the angry sand creature. 

The creature let out another roar a spit another ball of dark energy at Aang. Rolling out of the way, Aang continued to run towards the bluff. He kept looking back at the rolling sand creature dodging its attacks as fast as he could. When he got to the bluff he dropped his shovel and began to scramble up towards the trees. Once he got up he darted towards the closest tree and hide behind it. Gulping he slowly dared to peak around the tree and down towards where he came.

He watched as the sand creature began to slowly sink down into the sand flattening its body until it blended in with the rest of the sand around it. Aang held his breath as that area of sand began to wither and move until suddenly the creature popped back up! In the center of its head was the shovel Aang had taken out and then all seemed well. The creature began to sway back and forth before retreating away from the trees.

Sighing, Aang turned around and leaned back against the tree vowing to never take another plastic shovel out of the ground again. Pushing himself off the tree Aang began to walk through the woods. The trees were dense and there was no telling what other strange creatures were waiting for him there. Not willing to go back to the beach, Aang pushed forward hoping that he would find a pathway as he walked through the woods. 

Eventually, he stumbled onto a dirt path and as he looked to his left he could see the ocean in the distance. When he looked to his right he saw the path kept going on with forest on either side. Deciding anywhere was better than a place with sand creatures he continued on right hoping there was a town nearby. As he walked he became lost in his own thoughts. 

He stopped briefly to test if he could bend any of the other elements. Nothing. It was like all of the chi in his body had been drained. Aang wanted to meditate and try to connect with his past lives but knew he would first have to get to a safe place and find out where he was. He had decided this wasn’t a dream or a vision; that attack from that odd creature was just too real. 

Taking in a deep breath, Aang continued to walk down the path. The more he walked the more worried he was becoming, and the more questions he head. Why didn’t he have his bending? Where was he? Did someone take him? Most importantly though, Aang needed to know where his friends were and if they were even anywhere close. 

“AGH!” Aang jumped his train of thoughts being interrupted by a scream. Running forward Aang came upon a small clearing to the right of the path. In the middle was a man hunched over with his arms covering his head and face. Above him, a flock of small reddish birds, with beat red crown on their small heads, took their turns pecking at his arms and hands.

“Hey!” Aang shouted running forward without thinking. His first reaction was to bend at the birds in an attempt to shoo them away but he was quickly reminded of his sudden loss. His next course of action was to start waving his hands and shouting hoping to distract them. It worked, in a sense, half of the flock turned their attention towards Aang and began to fly towards him their beaks ready to attack. 

Not knowing what else to do Aang dropped down in a similar position as the man next to him and covered his head and hands with his face. The birds began to assault him with their sharp beaks. Poking and pulling at his skin causing Aang to yelp. 

“It’s okay,” the man beside him assured. “Don't worry.” Aang was very worried. This was the second time in a few minutes that he had been attacked by the strange creatures around these parts. The birds continued their attack for a few more seconds before backing away and landing in front of the two.

Both Aang and the man beside him picked their heads up to see the group of birds looking at them threateningly.

“Hurry!” The man whispered sternly as he began to back away. “That first assault was a warning, the second time around we won’t be so lucky. Follow me!” Aang nodded quickly and backed away with the man. The two hurried down the path away from the beach and the group of birds.

“What was that all about?” Aang asked as he looked over his arms and hands. He had a few minor cuts but nothing serious. He suspected that he might be bruised, he had been lucky that those birds hadn’t seriously torn into him.

“Oh my own foolishness,” the man beside him said with a heavy sigh. “You see, I was trying to conduct some research on the Luckrane in this area, I found a nest in that clearing we were just in and got a little too close.” Aang frowned and he turned to look at the man beside him. The man was a few inches taller than Aang. He had a soft round face and a speckle of freckles across his face made him appear to be young. Despite his youthful appearance, however, he had short snowy white hair that stuck out starkly against his olive tone skin and light brown eyes.

“Dear, this isn’t good; Luckrane are considered to be a sacred Pokémon in this region,” the man said more to himself than Aang. Aang, however, was hardly paying attention to the ramblings of the man. Aang looked at him bewildered, he had never seen anyone wearing this type of clothing before. 

The stranger was wearing brown boots and brown pants. Attached to his pants were two bright orange pieces of fabric that he had never seen before both going over either shoulder. He was wearing a long white coat and underneath was a white dress shirt with buttons going down the front. Around his neck was a light orange colored scarf.

“Have I suddenly grown two heads?” asked the man. Aang blinked a few times before looking up at the man in confusion. 

“Two heads?” said Aang.

“You can’t seem to stop staring at me,” the man laughed causing Aang to blush.

“I’m sorry it’s just I’ve never seen anyone in the Four Nations dressed quite like you before,” he said causing the man to laugh. 

“I suppose I could say the same for you!” The stranger said with a wink. “It’s not often we get monks here in Mian Town; tattooed monks no less.” Aang nodded and turned to look away from him. 

“How rude of me! My name is Professor Oscar Pine, it’s nice to meet you.” He said coming to a stop and turning towards Aang. He stuck his hand out for Aang to take. “Most people in Mian town call me Professor Pine but feel free to call me Oscar, or anything you like.” He added with a kind smile.

“I’m Aang!” Aang said happily as he took the professors hand. “Most people normally call me Avatar Aang but I would prefer Aang, it’s nice to meet you Professor Pine.” Professor Pine smiled at him kindly and overlooked the boy. Aang looked no more than twelve and was wearing monk clothes. He was bald which didn’t seem odd but what was a little concerning to the Professor was that the boy was covered in tattoos. 

Blue tattoos ran down his hands and ended in arrows on the back of his hand. There was also an arrow on his forehead and it ran down his neck and probably his spine. If Professor Pine had to guess there were probably tattoos on his legs and feet as well. Professor Pine had traveled all over the world and had met many monks before. He had never seen any with those kinds of markings and if they did have tattoos they were never so young. 

“Why don't you come back to my lab with me Aang,” Professor Pine offered. “I’m no Nurse Joy but I have a few things that can help bandage those cuts up.” Aang nodded and smiled up at his new friend.

“Sure, maybe you can help me.” He said as they started to walk again.

“I’ll help in any way I can!” Professor Pine said immediately. “What’s the problem?”

“Well, I’m not quite sure where I am or how I got here,” Aang confessed causing Professor Pine’s eyebrows to shot up in shock.

“That certainly is an issue,” he muttered. “Come we can talk more once we get to the lab.” He said ushering Aang along. They walked a few more minutes before arriving in town.

“Welcome to Mian Town; A Paradise Sanctioned by Nature, ” He said happily as he spread his arms out wide. Aang let out a small gasp as he looked at the town. In the center were a few houses, two buildings, one with a blue roof and one with a red one, and between those two buildings was a large white one. 

On the edges of the town were different trails. A sign next to the trail they had just come from read ‘ Mian Beach and Mian Resort’. There were other signs next to the other trails but he was too far away to read them. As Aang looked around, he could see how this town had been ‘sanctioned’ by nature. They seemed to be in the heart of the dense forest. All around the town were a thick barrier of trees. 

“It’s peaceful,” Aang said as he followed Professor Pine towards the large white building in the center of town.

“A Professor couldn’t ask to be placed in a better location I assure you!” Professor Pine said. “Welcome to my own little slice of paradise,” Professor Pine added wistfully as he opened the double doors of his laboratory. Aang was immediately taken aback as he walked in. Everything seemed so bright and white like the outside of the building.

The tiles on the floor where white and the light from the ceiling reflected off them almost blindingly. As Aang looked up he winced as he looked at the white light coming from the ceiling above.

“Are those torches up there?” He asked causing Professor Pine to peer up confused by the question. A smile broke out across his face as he turned to look at his new friend. 

“Light bulbs,” he said causing Aang’s frown to deepen.

“What’s a light bulb?” Aang asked as he began to look around the rest of the large room. 

“Oh my,” Professor Pine said softly causing Aang to turn to look at him. “Come here and sit down I’ll get you some water.” He said as he walked him towards the back of the lab. The walls were white and large white shelves lined the floor. They were filled with books, binders, and files. All around men scurried back and forth with their heads in their files as they worked furiously. They were all in large white lab coats much like Professor Pine. There was a large table with a few stools around it and Professor Pine pulled one out for him and Aang to sit. Aang smiled as he took a seat on the side and thanked him when he came back with water and a small white box with red lettering on it. 

“What’s that?” Aang asked.

“A little first aid kit,” Professor Pine explained popping it open to reveal bandaids, bandages, and other packets. He immediately thought of Katara and a sad feeling came over him. “So you don't know where you are and how you got here, do you know the last thing you remember?” Aang frowned as he turned to look at his lap.

“My friends Katara and Toph were sparring together in the courtyard of the royal palace, everything after that is fuzzy.” He muttered as Professor Pine began to put bandaids on the cuts along Aang’s hands and arms.

“What are these?” Aang asked with a frown as he poked at the bandaid Professor Pine had put on.

“A bandaid, you’ve never seen one?” Aang shook his head. “Oh dear, so you remember your name do you remember where you came from?”

“That’s easy, the Southern Air Temple.” Professor Pine frowned.

“Where’s that?” he asked.

“Near the South Pole,” Aang said.

“What region is that in?” Professor Pine asked never have heard of those places before.

“Um, I guess the Southern Region?” Aang said a blush dusting his cheeks. He was embarrassed that he didn’t know the answer. 

“The Southern Region?” Professor Pine asked sounding skeptical. “Would that be the Sinnoh Region?”

“No,” Aang said. “I’ve never heard of the Sinnoh region before is that apart of the Earth Kingdom?” Professor Pine put his hands up to stop the back and forth. He felt his head begin to pound as he attempted to make sense of what Aang was saying.

“I don't know what the Earth Kingdom is,” he said after a minute. “What type of Pokémon live there?” He asked thinking that perhaps knowing the native type of Pokémon might help him pinpoint where the young monk was from.

“I’m not sure what a Pokémon is. All I can tell you is that mostly earthbenders live in the Earth Kingdom,” Professor Pine hummed only feeling more confused.

“And what is that exactly?”

“It’s a type of person,” Aang said looking as confused as Professor Pine felt. “Don't you know what a bender is?” Professor Pine shook his head no and Aang began to explain; Professor Pine’s eyes went wide as Aang told him about benders and their abilities. 

“And you can bend all four?” Professor Pine asked causing Aang to nod. “Interesting, I’ve never heard of this before. The only things I’ve heard of having this kind of power are Pokémon.” 

“Can you please explain to me what a Pokémon is?” said Aang. Professor Pine nodded and smiled at his new, odd little friend. 

“Our world is inhabited by creatures called Pokémon. For some people, Pokémon are considered to be pets, others use them to battle, or like me, some people spend their entire lives researching them.” Professor Pine began. “Each region of our world has its own unique Pokémon, and for those ready to embark on their own Pokémon journey with them each region is set with Starter Pokémon.”

“Starter Pokémon?” Aang asked puzzled.

“When young girls and boys impart of their own Pokémon journeys we supply them with Starter Pokémon to help facilitate that journey. For the Huoli region, our starters our Huow Huow the Fire-Type starter, Kuashou , the Grass-Type starter, and Elemata , our Water-Type starter” said Professor Pine as he peered into Aang’s confused face looking unsure of what to say, “I, a Pokémon Professor, not only am in charge of facilitating this process, but I also spend copious amounts of time researching the development and livelihood of Pokémon in this region; specifically, I study rare genetic phenomenon. One such phenomenon that has grown popular in this region pertaining Pokémon called Domestication . Think of Domestic Pokémon as a ‘Regional Variant’- genetic changes in Pokémon due to where they are geographically- as some sort of a species of Pokemon, but has changed so much that it is now a new kind”. Aang looked puzzled as ever as the Professor explained all of this to him

“Domestic Pokémon… Sounds like wild animals that are tamed to live in houses like pets” Aang said trying to grasp what he is hearing.

“Along those lines. Any Pokémon, if you try hard enough, can be a pet- but it is better understood if you knew more about Pokémon to know the actual differences that transpire specifically in this region’s intriguing phenomenon; the Domestication process seems to be moreso ‘man-made’ change- but it is a theory... It is involved in remendos controversy. I have attempted to get other Professors' opinions on the matter- Oak and Magnolia alike- but not many Professors have much to say on this growing trend; I myself go off to ascertain the truth about it- along with all of that, each Pokémon has their own special abilities and moveset. There are also many different species of Pokémon around the world some we haven’t even discovered yet!” Said the Professor.

"Gosh, Professor- don't fry his brain!" said Yuu. Aang then scratches his head- attempting to understand it all.

“So... The birds that were attacking you... Were Pokémon?” asked Aang. Professor Pine nodded and blushed a little bit.

“Yes, those birds were called Luckrane, and like I said they are a very important kind of Pokémon in this region.” Aang nodded trying to absorb all this information. Then, the sand creature popped into his mind. He explained to Professor Pine what happened to him on the beach causing the professor's eyes to go wide.

“Oh my!” He said with a gasp. “It seems like you were getting attacked by a Pallosand, a very dangerous kind of Pokémon, especially when someone takes their shovel. You’re lucky that were able to escape alive.” The professor explained. Aang nodded and looked down at his lap. Everything was so confusing and Aang wasn’t sure he still understood everything Professor Pine was explaining to him. 

“I don't understand how I got here still,” Aang finally said. “This place is definitely not my home or… world.” Professor Pine frowned and crossed his arms over his chest.

“Tell me more about your world,” He said still a little skeptical. He wondered if that Pallosand had hurt Aang more than the young boy realized. Aang looked back up at Professor Pine with a soft smile as he began to explain about his own world. He told him about the Four Nations, the end of the 100 year war, and the peace they were trying to reach. 

“Can you bend now?” Professor Pine asked causing Aang to frown.

“No, I tried on the beach to bend water, and later when I was walking along the path I tried to bend the other three elements but couldn’t. I can’t feel my chi and I’m afraid if I tried to meditate to speak to my past lives that I might not be able to contact them either.” Professor Pine nodded and was going to suggest taking the young man to the Pokémon Center next door but was interrupted by a gentle knock.

Both Aang and Professor Pine turned to see a young man standing by one of the bookshelves, neither of them had noticed his arrival.

Yuuyin! How long have you been listening?” Professor Pine demanded causing the young man to smile at him.

“Since you’ve gotten here,” he confessed and when Professor Pine gave him a displeased look Yuuyin’s easy going smile grew. “Come on Professor you can’t just walk in with a tattooed stranger and not expect me to check out the situation.” 

“Your hair is blue,” Aang said completely fascinated with the new stranger's appearance. The boy, who looked a few years older than him, was just as tall as the professor. He had fair skin and bright green eyes. He was dressed oddly just like the professor was! He was wearing a black sleeveless shirt and tight black pants a black boots. 

Aang’s eyes kept gravitating up towards Yuuyin’s hair though. He had never seen someone with that hair color before. The hair on the back of his head went all the way down to his back while the hair in front only went down to his shoulders. The right side of his hair in the front was a little longer than the left. As Aang continued to stare he noticed a streak of white hair on his left side that was combed back and held in place by a pair of white glasses that sat on the top of Yuuyin’s head.

“What’s the matter? You’ve never seen anyone with blue hair before?” Yuuyin asked as he walked over to Aang. Aang shook his head no as he watched Yuuyin take a seat on the edge of the table right next to him. “I guess people don't have that kind of hair color in your world, I’m Yuuyin Yuumen by the way but you can just call me Yuu.” 

“I’m Aang,” Yuu smiled as he looked at the younger boy. “I overhead everything that you told Professor Pine. So you’re a hero in your world?” Aang blushed and turned his head away from the other boy.

“I was just following my destiny,” he explained. “Where I come from, the Avatar keeps the world in balance.” Yuu’s smile grew.

“It sounds like you’re being modest!” He laughed. “I guess all heroes have to have some kind of humility about them. I would like to hear more about benders and your ability to control all four elements.” Yuu’s eyes sparkled with interest, but before Aang could oblige him Professor Pine cut both boys off.

“Yuuyin now is not the time for that,” He said firmly. “I think we should get Aang to the Pokémon Center, I think that Pallosand seriously hurt him.” Aang frowned as he turned towards the professor.

“I feel fine. I was able to get away before it did any serious damage.” Aang said. Beside him, Yuu let out a soft sigh.

“I don't think Professor Pine believes your story,” Yuu said as he leaned back on his hands. Aang nodded understanding.

“It is a little hard to believe,” Aang admitted. “I have to admit; if I ran into one of you in my world and you started talking about things like Pokémon I would want to take you to a doctor right away, but you have to believe me! I’m telling the truth.” 

“I believe you,” Yuu said quickly. “Professor you know better than anyone that there are some Pokémon in this world who have legendary powers! Would it really be that far out of the realm of possibility for one of them to have brought Aang here?” As Yuu finished speaking Aang let out a soft gasp as a flood of memories came rushing back to him; the sky tearing open, being sucked into the sky with all his friends, and that eerie voice that rang out in the back of his mind.

“Aang are you alright?” Professor Pine asked as he started to move forward.

“I remember now, I remember how I got here!” Aang said as he jumped up to his feet. He explained to both Yuu and Professor Pine what he had just remembered. As Aang finished, Yuu slid turned to look at the Professor who had a new look of understanding on his face.

“Professor…” Yuu began.

“I don't know everything that’s going on,” Professor Pine admitted. “But Aang, I have to admit I’m starting to believe you and if what you’re saying is true-”

“Then I have to find my friends,” Aang said quickly causing both Yuu and Professor Pine to nod.

“Just what I was thinking, none of them were on the beach with you?” Professor Pine asked causing Aang to shake his head.

“Not that I saw.” He said.

“But we can always go around and look,” Yuu suggested. 

“You’ll help me?” Aang asked turning to look at the blue haired boy.

“Of course!” Yuu said. “I’m sure you’re friends are in a disoriented state right now and if they aren’t on the beach or in town then we have to find them as quickly as possible.” Professor Pine nodded his heart beginning to race with the idea of more people like Aang being here with no guidance and help they could easily get hurt. 

“Assuming that they fell anywhere near here then it’s possible they might be out on Route 1. There is a forest around there” Professor Pine explained. “As you experienced earlier it’s not safe to be out there without a Pokémon.” 

“Then we have to leave right now,” Aang said. 

“That might be a little harder than you expect,” Yuu said causing Aang to frown again as Professor Pine nodded. “I know these parts better than anyone else in town but without a Pokémon, I can’t take you on Route 1 you aren’t allowed to leave out on a journey of any sort without a Pokémon with you especially at this age.” 

“Well, how do you get a Pokémon?” Aang asked. 

“Unless one is provided, trainers catch one. I fear the issue is not with getting Pokémon, however,” Professor Pine said. “If it is Young Yuuyin who will help you he has not been permitted to yet have a Pokémon.” Aang turned to Yuuyin and watched as an unreadable expression crossed his face.

“Why?” said Aang.

“Because my mother won’t let me go on my Pokémon journey yet,” Yuu explained. “I should have gone four years ago when I was ten like everyone in this region, but my mother feared for my safety and wants me to wait a little longer before I start.” 

“That’s why Yuuyin works here with me at the lab, to gain as much knowledge as he can about Pokémon despite not being able to explore on a journey with them,” Professor Pine said. 

“Can’t you take me out to Route 1?” Aang asked as he turned to look at the Professor. “Why don't we just use one of your Starter Pokémon?” 

“I am too busy here at the lab to leave at the moment; I only was outside that little while to conduct research. And, in terms of the Starter Pokémon  I don't have them currently,” Professor Pine said causing Aang to frown. “They’ve all been taken by other young trainers who began their own journey. When I was explaining the starters to you I wished I could show you them in person, but I could not. However, that doesn’t mean I don't have any other Pokémon here at the lab to take.” Hearing this, Aang relaxed a little at the news.

“Great! So that means I can go!” He said. 

“Wait,” Yuu said turning to look at Aang, “You will definitely need someone that knows the ropes on using and taming Pokémon while traversing this region for answers. I want to help you along as you go through Huoli, but my mother won’t let me go on my own journey yet. Perhaps you could help me too?” Aang frowned as he looked at the other boy. 

“I don't understand; how I can convince your mother to let you go out on your own Pokémon journey I don’t even know exactly what a ‘Pokémon journey’ is yet,” Aang said honestly. “And I also don't have time to figure it out either, my friends could be in trouble right now and I have to go and find them.”

“I understand that,” Yuu said quickly. “But if the story you told me about you guys saving the world is true then I’m sure they aren’t in immediate danger against the Pokémon in this area; this is a resort town, so Pokémon here tend to be fairly docile well besides the Luckrane and Pallosand you encountered I guess. It’s either me going with you and guarantee a secure trip or you spending time having to learn how to use a Pokémon and keep them waiting regardless. Logically, me going is the fastest option!” 

“How are we going to do that?” Aang asked.

“I’ll just tell her the story you told us,” Yuu said. “About you being the avatar and saving the world trust me she’ll believe you and she’ll know I’m safe with someone who can literally bend all four elements.”

“But I can’t!” said Aang

“But she doesn’t need to know that right now,” Yuu said quickly. “Please.” He begged. Aang took a second to think about what Yuu was asking. Right now, his friends were lost somewhere in the woods filled with creatures who had powers that he still didn’t quite fully understand. There were however six of them and there was safety in numbers. Yuu seemed nice and was willing to help him. 

“...Okay,” Aang said finally. “But we can’t be there too long.”

“I promise it’ll only take a moment,” Yuu said.

“Great!” Professor Pine proclaimed causing both Aang and Yuu to turn and look at him. “Now before you leave, you’ll need to take a Pokémon. I'm gonna take a gamble on you boy and hope that you can convince your mom; I personally would have given you a Pokémon for your own a long time ago" said Professor Pine said.

"T-Thank you Professor!" exclaimed Yuu.

"No worries. Anyways- Be back shortly,” Professor Pine said as he left the room to go get the Pokémon mentioned he had before. 

As he returned, he reached into his pocket to show a small red and white ball in his hand. Pressing the button in the center with his middle finger Aang jumped as the ball expanded three times its size.

“Whoa!” Aang gasped. “What is that?”

“This is a Poké Ball ” Professor Pine explained, “This is how we catch our Pokémon.” As he said this Professor Pine tossed the ball forward causing it to land on the ground. The Poké Ball opened and a red light shot out. A second later a little Pokémon was in front of Aang and Yuu. Aang kneeled down as he inspected the creature.

It looked like it could fit in the palm of his hand. It was a little rodent creature with blue spikes all along it’s back. 

“This is Lingliu, The Hedgehog Pokémon!” Professor Pine said. “Yuu, I think this Pokémon would be perfect for you.” He added causing the blue haired boy to smile brightly. As Aang took a closer look he started to notice it in more detail; it resembled that of hedgehog-like creature; fitting for their Pokédex entry. Their quills that outline their backs taking on a blue color, while their bodies have white fur. Their paws and face take on a brownish color.  white/light The spines on their back are actually made out of a special mineral.He knelt down beside Aang and reached his hand out. Lingliu sniffed and began to hesitantly move forward. 

“Lingliu is a Rock and Ground-Type Pokémon,” Professor Pine said. 

“Whoa,” both Aang and Yuuyin said. Lingliu slowly moved forward and began to sniff Yuu’s hand. It let out a little happy cry before jumping forward into Yuu’s hand. Yuu smiled and stood up holding Lingliu close to his chest.

“Hi Lingliu, my name is Yuu.”

“Ling-ling!”, the Lingliu shouted at Yuu in excitement. 

“It likes you!” Aang said.

“That’s a good thing,” Professor Pine said. “Now you two better hurry to Yuu’s home, the sooner you talk to your mother Yuu the sooner we can find Aang's friends.” Both Yuu and Aang nodded before bidding the professor a farewell and heading out of the lab both determined more than ever to speak with Yuuyin’s mother.


-Chapter End-

Chapter Text

Yuu glanced over at Aang as they walked out of Professor Pine’s lab. He could tell that Aang was nervous and thinking about his friends. Reaching forward, Yuu placed his hand on Aang’s shoulder and gave him a gentle comforting squeeze. 

“Everything is going to be okay,” he promised. Aang gave him a doubtful look but remained silent. “Just take a deep breath, focus on our current task and go from there,” Yuu added, this time his words caused Aang to smile. 

“Ling! Lingliu!” The pokémon cried out cheerfully only causing Aang’s smile to grow.

“Yeah your right,” he said softly. “We need to stay focused on convincing your mom to let you take me to Route 1, dwelling too much on anything else might only make that task harder.” Yuu nodded and gave Aang’s shoulder one last squeeze before he dropped his hand.

“Come on, my house is just up this path,” Yuu said leading them towards another path that lead away from town. Unlike the long path that leads from the beach to Mian Town, this path was steep and winding. Around them, the wind began to pick up blowing Yuu’s hair around and ruffling the boy's clothes. 

As they continue up the path, the trees began to clear and Aang could see a large mansion sitting upon a hill. As they got closer Aang could see that the large mansion was surrounded by a tall and unwelcoming black fence. At the top of each metal bar was a dangerous looking spike that looked lethal to fall on. 

In the center of the fence was a large elaborate gate towering over Yuu and Aang. In the center of both gate doors was the letter ‘Y’ engraved in blue metal a design motif that was replicated throughout the grounds.  Posted at either side of the gate was a tall intimidating guard dressed in heavy blue armour with a pike in either hand. They reminded Aang of the Imperial Guards in the Fire Nation palace. Past the gates was Yuu’s home; It was huge taking up a considerable amount of their view in their horizon, and vastly looming above them. The walls were white, and the roof and doors were blue. Aang took in Yuu’s home with a bit of awe.

“Ling…” Lingliu muttered the Pokémon’s eyes going wide as it took in the grandeur of Yuu’s home.

“This place is amazing ,” Aang said with excitement and glanced over at Yu who looked a bit sheepish. The older boy blushed when the guards bowed to them before opening the gates. 

A paved promenade cut through a large lush green lawn leading up to the large front door. Yuu lead them up the pathway and into his large home. Like the outside, the walls inside were white with blue trimming; doors accenting this theme were spread throughout the mansion as well. Against the walls were long tables that held expensive looking vases, and framed pictures hung next to paintings on the walls. Some were portraits of varying important looking people and some were of odd looking creatures that Aang had never seen and assumed must be Pokémon. In front of them was a large staircase that lead up to the second floor. 

“Well… This is my house,” Yuu said tucking his hands into his pockets as he turned his head away from Aang who was looking around with wide eyes. This certainly wasn’t the first time Aang had stepped foot in a nice house, but Yuu’s seemed different than the royal palace of Caldera or the palace in Ba Sing Se. It didn’t even seem like Toph’s home which was probably more on par with Yuu’s.

Aang felt like he was in a place of extreme wealth, but unlike the wealthy homes of the elites in his world this home felt different, however, Aang didn’t know why yet. Suddenly, Lingliu jumped on top of Aang's head before craning its own head up to gaze at the ceiling causing Aang to nearly jump out of his shoes.

“Ha, you scared me a little guy. Whatcha lookin’ at?” Aang asked after coming to. Aang mirrored Lingliu’s actions and looked up to see a large chandelier; one that Aang had never seen hanging from the ceiling in that fashion before. It was huge, like most things in the space around them, and looked as if it was made from crystals! As light refracted off its shards it resembled that of flickering flames of candles but without his bending, he couldn’t sense if there was a fire there or not like he normally could; this saddened Aang. 

“Yuuyin!” A voice shouted so suddenly, causing both Yuu and Aang to turn. As they did, they glanced upon a small woman coming from around the corner the sound of her heels echoed against the walls as she approached them. As she came into view Aang was taken by her beauty; she was a short plump woman, with a round happy looking face, and dark blue hair, the same color of Yuu’s, with one white streak in it. She was wearing a long blue skirt the same color as her hair, and a tight suit jacket that matched. Around her neck was a string of pearls and she was wearing a pair of white gloves.

“Mom!,” Yuu said with a happy smile. “Perfect timing, you are just the person we were looking for,” Yuu’s mom’s face lit up at his words and she chuckled.

“Oh my, I wasn’t expecting you home so early,” she said as she approached Yuu and Aang, “And who is this you brought with you? Not too often you bring back company. I haven’t seen you around Mian Town before, are you a trainer passing through? Your clothes are… intriguing," Her eyes drifting up from Aang to the Lingliu sitting on top of his head as she spoke.

“Not exactly,” Yuu said before Aang could think of something to say. “This is Aang and… Well to say he isn’t from around here is a bit of an understatement."

“Hiya! I’m Aang it's nice to meet you!” Aang said not trying to say too much too soon. Yuu sighs at Aang’s demeanor.

"So tell me Yuu, why did you bring Aang here?" Yuu's mother asked with a kind smile.

"I wanted you to meet him, and hear what he has to say, you might want to sit down for this.” Yuu’s mother frowned as she listened to her son speak. He sounded nervous and a little uncertain something that was quite unusual for Yuu.

“Fine. Let’s go to the den, and we can talk over tea I’m feeling parched for some Gold Berry Leaf Tea . It’s only found in the rarest parts of Johto !” Yuu’s mom said and she turned and started to walk down another hallway. Yuu started to follow.

“Come on, the den is this way it’s not that far I promise,” said Yuu. Aang smiled.

“Great!” Aang said as he followed both Yuu and his mother.

She took them into the den; a small intimate sitting room fashioned to host private conversations with the most elite personnel of Huoli. She put some tea to brew in her tea maker beside her, and then took a seat in an armchair while both boys sat down on the couch across from her. She listened intently as Yuu explained to her everything Aang had told Pine, about his dimensional trip, his journey as an Avatar, and his issue about his missing friends. Aang himself stayed silent while her son retold this story; his grey eyes focused on Yuu the whole time. 

“So, you see why it’s so imperative for Aang to find his friends and I believe I’m the only one that can help,” Yuu said as his mother leaned back in her chair. She stayed quiet as she mulled over everything her son had just told her. It was a lot to take in and most of what he said seemed quite unbelievable. 

“...Is this true?” She finally asked turning to Aang. He seemed surprised to have her address him but quickly nodded his head.

“Yes ma’am, every last word,” Aang said. “I need your sons help to find my friends.” Again Yuu’s mother stayed quiet for a moment or so before speaking again.

“You truly defeated a great evil in your own land?” Asked the mother, and Aang nodded his head yes response. The Mom then sat back in her seat a bit, and placed her hand on her chin, “And you have the power of the four elements? I’ve never heard of being able to wield such power beyond the Legendary Pokémon...” she muttered to herself.

“I understand, I’ve never heard of a Pokémon before I came here,” Aang said with a weak smile, “It’s still a lot to take in.” Yuu smiled nervously at Aang and back over at his mother as he waited for her to respond. 

“... If you truly stopped a war, and if you can bend all the elements, then why would you need Yuu’s help?” She asked. 

“Mother, he needs help to get through Route 1 as he isn’t a Pokémon Trainer, and it would be convenient for me to go,” Yuu said and he leaned forward in his seat, “We know his friends aren’t on the beach or anywhere in town, we can’t just send him out there blind.” 

“You know how dangerous it is out there in Huoli Yuu,” she said her frown deepening, “You’ve only ever been on Route 1 or near settlements with me or one of the guards who are trained for years in the art of Pokémon Battling, as well as hand-to-hand combat. I don't know how comfortable I am letting you out with a complete stranger hailing from another universe talking about how they saved their entire world. I mean, for heaven’s sake, it’s only half past dawn and the tea isn’t even hot yet.” 

Aang started to change his thoughts on Yuu’s mom all but slightly; one to a woman that seemed too overprotective of his son thinking, “ Wow, she won’t even let him leave town alone?... ” Aang then turned to look at Yuu seeing a face of annoyance.

“A stranger who I trust and who Professor Pine trusts,” Yuu argued keeping his voice level and calm. Aang, unsure how to interject, decided it was best to stay quiet at the moment and let Yuu handle his mother. “Not to mention is stronger than any guard that we have on the grounds, and can certainly hold his own against any Pokémon in the forest or any other kind of danger out there. And all of his friends, with the exception of two, can bend an element of Fire, Water, and Earth which means that when we find them I’ll be surrounded by people who can easily protect me if it comes down to it.” Yuu said while his mother looked more doubtful. 

To Yuu’s mother’s credit, she waited patiently for her son to finish and absorbed his words. She looked as if she was carefully considering what he was saying before she began to shake her head in disagreement causing Aang to sigh in disappointment. However, as he looked towards Yuu he noticed that he didn’t look defeated just yet. 

“That’s another thing I find hard to believe...” she said gently before looking over at Aang with soft eyes, “Now I’m not saying you’re a liar dear but you must understand the powers you claim to have… no human being in this world has ever possessed them. Now I can believe that a power of a Pokémon might have brought you here, but I’m not sure I can believe that you and your friends share the same powers as Pokémon,” She further explained. Aang felt his stomach drop as his mind began to flash back to the conversation he and Yuu had earlier. 

“Wait, so you believe me that I came from a different world?” Aang said with surprise. He was even more surprised when she began to nod her head.

“Oh why yes, we live in a world surrounded by powerful and mysterious Pokémon whose powers are not fully known to us. In fact, there are still many Pokémon in the world who have yet to be discovered!” She exclaimed as she raised her right index finger up in the air, “Why couldn’t one bend time and space and bring you here? But, with all that being said-”

“You still haven’t heard of a human with Pokémon powers...” Yuu said with a sigh. 

“I’m sorry, dear,” his mother said softly, “But as it stands, we live in a world rife with danger! For heaven's sake, we have terrorist organizations in Huoli now!”

“Mom can you not start with this?” Yuu begged sick of having this conversation every time he tried to convince her to let him leave.

“Not start with this?” She sounded aghast at the notion. “You know better than anyone how dangerous Team Vekros is!” Hearing this, Aang’s head cocked to the side in confusion.

“Because you won’t let me forget!” Yuu argued. “Every time I even think about starting my own Pokémon journey you drill that into my head!” 

“Team Vekros?...” said Aang, but no one seemed to hear his interjection.

“Well I need to!” she said sternly. “Honestly Yuu, you act as if you’re a normal child do you see where you reside?! I can't just send you, someone who will one day take the reigns of our family name, out into the world knowing those people are on the loose!” 

“Please ma’am, at least consider it!” Aang asked. With the way Yuu and his mother went back and forth, he felt as if they could be stuck there for hours going around and around in circles.

“I’m sorry but no,” she said with a shake of her head. When she saw the crushed look on Aang’s face she sighed, and her tone became more gentle as she went on to explain her thoughts. “Aang, you seem like a nice boy and I know you need help but I’m afraid my son cannot be the one to help you. You can see we aren’t your normal run of the mill kind of folk, it’s too risky to send him out there alone with his level of nobility.” 

“But he won’t be alone,” said Aang with desperation now creeping up along his spine. His mind began to flash to his friends believing they are alone, and surrounded by Pokémon in an unfamiliar forest, without any bending, or knowledge of what’s around them. Aang began to silently panic with the mention of terrorist being loose in Huoli. If Yuu was his only lifeline to finding his friends, his family, then Aang wasn’t going to be taking no for an answer, he had to convince Yuu’s mother.

“He’ll have me,” Aang continued on, his voice filled with a new kind of conviction, “We’ve been doing a lot of talking but if you don't believe my words than I can show you, I am the master of all four elements and I’ll prove it you!” 

“Ling! Ling!” Lingliu cried out happily. The small Pokémon on top of Aang’s head had been silent since they had entered the sitting room; even Aang, who had it on top of his head, had forgotten it was there .

“W-We’ll have Lingliu to!” Yuu said quickly, “Professor Pine gave him to me preparing me for this task!” 

“Did he now… even after all my conjectures against it...” Yuu’s mother said softly as she started to ponder Aang’s significance. She and Yuu shared a look, and suddenly the mood in the room shifted. “So, Professor Pine believes you’re ready… maybe…” her voice trailed off, and Aang dared to believe that she might let them go right then and there. Obviously, Professor Pine’s words and opinions meant something considering his line of work and notoriety. She began to nod her head in agreement and Aang’s hope sored, he finally found himself smiling.

“I’ll let my son help you,” she said and just as Aang tried to begin expressing his gratitude she added, “But, only if you prove to me first that you are in fact as you say you are, the master of all four elements.” Aang and Yuu both tensed up.

Oh no… ” Thought Yuu.

“Okay,” Aang said quickly not wanting to foster anymore doubt in her mind with a delayed answer, “So you want me to show you some bending…”

“How much do you want to see?” Yuu asked shifting in his chair from nervousness.

“I don't need much,” she said as she folded her legs and leaned back in her chair, “Create a wall made of rock, a wave of water, or a cool breeze… Oh! Or how about a flame to heat my tea faster we need to get a better tea-making machine.” Yuu began to laugh at the last statement. Aang slightly nudged Yuu’s leg attempting to calm him down.

“You want me to do all of that ?” Aang asked his throat tightening with nerves at the sudden challenge. “ I wish someone like Sokka or Azula were here… They both always seem to know how to work their way out of tough situations quickly... ” Thought Aang. 

“Just one might suffice,” she said with an intrigued look in her eyes, clearly she still didn't believe that Aang could bend at all and was trying to call his bluff.

“So, you’re making it easy for him,” Yuu said happily, “Good we’ll head outside and Aang can show you what he’s made of.” His mother smiled.

“Fine, I’ll meet you boys out there. If you’ll excuse me, I need to use the little lady’s room before we proceed,” Yuu’s mother said blushing a little. “Yuu honey why don't take Aang outside and I’ll be with you in just a moment.” Both boys nodded and Yuu hurried Aang down the hallway.

Chapter Text

I can’t believe we’re actually doing this!” said Yuu. “You’re crazy for this idea!”

“What else was I supposed to do? At least we have a chance at convincing her now!” said Aang with a worried look.

“L-Look, I have an idea...” Yuu said quickly once he was sure his mother was out of earshot, “My mother only needs you to show her one element right? It seems like picking air would be the easiest one out of all four.” Aang couldn’t help but agree.

“So what’s your idea?” Aang asked as Yuu lead him into the kitchen which lead towards two large double glass doors that lead out into the backyard. 

“You see those bushes over there?” Yuu asked, “You go stand by them and look like your meditating and I’ll be right back.” Yuu said before taking off at a sprint in the opposite direction. Nodding to himself Aang moved down the steps of the patio and hurried over towards the bushes Yuu had directed him towards. 

The backyard itself was huge and seemed to go on for miles. It was made up of mostly a grassy field but had a variety array of sculpted bushes, a pool, a garden and a stage for performances. Feet away from where Yuu had instructed Aang to stand was a small pond surrounded by stones big enough to sit on. Aang could see in the distance that the back yard was fenced off by large trees and shrubs allowing for a decent amount of privacy.

Gosh… I wonder how many trees were cut down to build this property, ” Aang thought; he had a feeling that there was nothing but more forest behind those trees and felt like whoever had built Yuu’s home had just taken out a huge section of forest to build this property. The thought made Aang’s heartache but he had no time to ponder the thought as Yuu was running back over towards him with something large in his hand. His face was bright red and he was panting heavily by the time he stopped in front of Aang.

“I-told-you-to-meditate.” Yuu struggled to speak as he sucked in a breath between each word.

“Um, sorry,” Aang said. “What’s that in your hand?”

“A fan,” Yuu said after a second or two of regaining his breath, “Cordless too, aren’t we lucky? I found it over in the shed. I remembered seeing it in there a few months ago when I was in there with the groundskeeper.” He added with a bright smile. 

“That thing’s a fan?” Aang asked with a frown. The fan had three large flat blades that were attached to a circular metal piece in the center. The blades were kept in a round wire cage and two larger metal pieces were attached to the bottom of the contraption keeping it upright. Aang had never seen anything quite like it. 

“Yep,” Yuu said, “It’s old, but I tested it. And it still looks like the batteries work.”

“The what?” questioned Aang.

“We don't have time,” Yuu said waving his hand impatiently. “This thing is loud so when I turn it on you’re going to have to shout and-”

“Wait, I’m confused what exactly is this plan you have?” Aang demanded.

“Simple; I hide in the bushes and turn this fan on while you pretend to airbend!” Yuu said gleefully, “It’ll push out air and if you make the right movements than it’ll look like you’re controlling the wind.” 

“What movements will I have to make?” asked Aang.

“Well, the air that comes out of a fan can only go forward in whichever direction that it’s facing,” Yuu explained. “So I guess you’ll have to make it look like your moving the air forward with your hands, or legs or both.” 

“I can do that,” Aang said with a nod.

“Good, now like I was saying this fan is going to make a lot of noise so you’ll have to be speaking loudly over it,” Yuu said. “We can try to keep my mom on the patio so she’s not so close, but still she’ll probably be able to hear it from there if you just stay quiet. Now I don't know how this bending works but-”

“Don't worry I have my own idea,” Aang said causing Yuu to smile. “Good, make sure to shout as loud as you can. Also, I was thinking that we should start on the low setting and then go up to medium and then high.”

“A setting? What’s that?” Aang asked scratching his head. Yuu frowned as he tried to think of the best way to explain it. 

“Okay, do you see this tiny switch on the back of the fan here?” Yuu asked pointing at the dial. “Every time you turn it in one direction it will go a different speed, the higher the speed the louder the fan will be. For example ‘low’ is the slowest the fan will go and ‘high’ is the fastest. A new speed is a new setting.”

“Okay, I understand!” Aang said eagerly. “If your plan is to switch the settings we’re going to need a word that will trigger to switch them.”

“Good thinking,” Yuu said.

“How about every time I say the word ‘wind’ you move it from lower to higher and when I say the word ‘return’ you turn the fan off completely,” Aang suggested causing Yuu to nod.

“Alright, I can do that,” said Yuu. Suddenly, his face immediately fell. “Oh wait, no no no! I can’t do that!”

“What why?” Aang asked moments before the same realization came to him as well. “Your mom, she’s going to be expecting you to be there with her.” Yuu nodded quickly.

“If I’m not there she’s going to suspect something.” Said Yuu. Both boys frowned.

“Ling! Ling!” Lingliu chirped jumping from Aang’s head to his shoulder, and then to the ground. They watched as Lingliu jumped onto the fan and began to tap on the switch. Suddenly, they realized their problem was quickly solved by the Pokémon.

“Ah! Lingliu! You want to control the fan little buddy?” Aang asked causing Lingliu to smile and nod ‘yes’.

“Haha! That’s perfect!” Yuu said relaxing a little, “Why didn’t I think of that before?” 

“He seems like he can understand fine,” Aang said with a sigh of relief.  

“Yea, Pokémon are very intuitive and intelligent especially once they start to pick up on your personality, ” Yuu said as he began to kneel down to Lingliu, “Alright, remember when you hear the word ‘wind’ turn on the fan, and every time you hear the word ‘wind’ afterward you turn the setting higher and when Aang says the word ‘return’ you turn the whole fan off altogether.” 

“Ling!” Lingliu said happily. Reaching forward both boys took a hold of the fan and carefully, with Lingliu still on it, moved it over to the bushes.

“The fan won’t be strong enough to blow branches or leaves out of the way will it?” Aang asked, “She won’t be able to see it will she?” 

“Don't worry her eyesight isn’t good enough to see it from the patio,” Yuu whispered. Suddenly, he glances to see his mom exiting the house. “Speaking of, you better get into whatever position you need to be in.” Yuu continued as he pointed to his mom. They both looked to see Yuu’s mother walking down the steps of the patio, she had put on a pair of sunglasses and sunhat before coming outside to join them.

“Alright!” said Aang.

“I’ll go back to make sure she stays up there,” Yuu whispered. Aang watched as Yuu moved forward quickly and met with his mother. 

“Oh, Yuu! I apologize for taking so long, I thought that watching supernatural activity would go great with wearing my Myu Myu sunhat, and it is awfully bright out you know about my sight issues,” said Yuu’s mom. Suddenly, Yuu took a hold of his mother’s arms ushering her back onto the patio. 

“It will be safer up here; I don’t wanna risk you getting hurt,” said Yuu.

“Oh? Well, ok.” Yuu’s mom said as she went along with Yuu onto the patio clutching her sunhat as she went.

“Anytime you’re ready!” Yuu called out. Aang nodded taking in a breath.

Bringing his hands together Aang tilted his head up towards the grey sky. He took in another deep breath before shouting loudly.

“OH GREAT AVATAR YANGCHEN I CALL UPON YOU NOW FOR GREAT GUIDANCE!” Aang’s voice rang out around the backyard as he invoked the name of the airbending avatar who had came in the cycle before him. Typically, Aang would have a connection to each of his past lives, but along with this bending, this connection had disappeared as well. Normally when it came to bending Aang would not need to call upon the spirit of one of his past lives but Aang had to say something to cover the noise of the fan. Subconsciously, Aang had hoped that perhaps by calling out to Yangchen that she and the rest of his past lives might hear him and that he would feel the familiar swell of chi through his pathways and again be able to bend. He swallowed the feeling of disappointment when this did not happen and continued to bellow up towards the sky. 

“I ASK FOR YOU TO BESTOW UPON ME THE ELEMENT OF AIR,” Sliding his left leg forward Aang brought his right arm up as he continued to speak, “I SUMMON WIND TO MY SIDE IN THIS HOUR OF NEED!” Aang said jutting his arm forward just as Lingliu switched on the fan. On the lowest setting, Aang couldn’t feel much of a breeze as he continued to shout out nonsense. He then slid his right leg forward.

“-WIND-” Aang said as Lingliu switched the setting. He jutted his arm forward as he began to feel the wind rushes from behind him. Noticeably, the grass around him started to move and leaves rustled. Yuu’s mother tilted her head in intrigue as she saw the grass move around Aang. Aang however, didn’t dare look up at Yuu or his mother but instead focused on his hand.

“- WIND -” Aang shouted thrusting both hands forward this time as Lingliu switched the setting once more. Aang felt a jolt of hope as his clothes began to press against his back at the force of the fan and the grass around his flattened. 

Aang began to twist around in the breeze of the fan twining his arms in a circular motion as he continued to shout. He slipped into a detailed pattern of movements that he would use when actually airbending. The breeze from the powerful fan managed to reach even the patio blowing the mother’s hat off her head which was unnoticed by both Yuu and his mother.

“I CAN FEEL THE PRESENCES OF AVATAR YANGCHEN BESIDE ME NOW!” Aang bellowed as he got to the last few movements. “SHE IS SPEAKING TO ME! USHERING ME TO RETURN THE GIFT BESTOWED ON ME BACK TO THE HEAVENS!”  At the word ‘return’ the fan behind him switched off as planned. Aang then placed his hands together and bowed his head touching his chin to his chest. He didn’t look up again until he heard thunderous applause from the patio. 

“Magnificent! Magnificent! Oh Avatar Aang, I’m sorry I ever doubted you!” She cried as she and Yuu hurried over to him; overzealous by the display of something unimaginable. “You truly do have a gift… I was wrong to not believe you in the first place.” Aang laughed as she pulled him into a bone crushing hug.

“It’s okay!” Aang winced not just from the hug but his voice was raw and horse from all the screaming he had done, “You had every right to be skeptical of course!” Yuu nodded and smiled as Lingliu quietly scuttled from behind the bushes, and ran over to him. Bending down, Yuu scooped up the small Pokémon and placed him on his shoulder. 

“Does this mean that I can go with Aang?” Yuu asked hopefully. 

“I am a woman of my word,” she said gently. “You may go with Avatar Aang to help his friends. I believe you’ll be safe with an Avatar, and if Professor trusts you… then perhaps it’s time I start to as well. I’ve held you here for four years after all...” She said softly. Yuu’s mother embraced Yuu in an apologetic hug but as he did Aang could see a brief flash of discomfort in Yuu’s eyes at his mother’s mention of trust. Their ruse had an important purpose but it was still a ruse nevertheless. Aang hoped, however, that if she ever found out she might understand and not be too mad at Yuu. 

“Come, I’ll pack your traveling bag! Oh, I wonder what clothes one would need for a Pokémon Journey? You surely cannot walk around looking unkempt like a Gossipuwei. Oh and I'll fill it with some snacks for the road! If only the chef could prepare a five course meal and compartmentalize it in your carry on such short notice, oh I guess you’ll have to do without…” Yuu’s mom said with a disappointed sigh.

She looked over to Aang’s confused face and Yuu’s embarrassed one,  “M-My apologies I’m sure Professor Pine is eagerly waiting for you, so we better get you three on your way.” She sounded almost excited and overzealous for the opportunity Yuu now had thanks to Aang. She began to lead them towards the house but then stopped. “Oh my in my excitement I hardly noticed that my expensive sunhat has fallen off right my head and onto the ground!… Aang darling do you think you can summon some flame to burn it?”

Aang laughed nervously and waited for her to laugh with him at the joke, but his eyes widen when it became abundantly clear that she was being serious!

“M-Mom, please!” Yuu said with embarrassment touching his tone, “Can we not do this in front of a guest?” Yuu’s mom, however, shrugged and stepped over the offending sunhat before leading them back towards the patio. 

“I suppose some lucky Haricus can have it as supper come let’s go,” said Yuu’s mom causing Yuu himself to scoff and roll his eyes. Uneased, Aang followed close behind Yuu’s mother who began to ramble on about Aang’s display of bending, and how impressed she was with it; hardly noticing Yuu dashing off to put the fan back in the shed, and returning to them. She then turned around hearing a panting sound of Yuu out of breath from running.

“Hm? Are you okay sweetheart? If you are getting overheated I can summon the house nurse to escort you to the infirmary.” 

“N-No mother, I’m just excited is all,” Yuu said with a pained breath. She smiled and hurried back inside with them. 

Once in the kitchen, she commanded the house chef to prepare snacks for Yuu to carry for their journey. During this time, Yuu showed Aang around their mansion; showing him they had another pool inside, two more kitchens, a music hall where his family would put on concerts or practice music, a separate wing for guards and butlers, his mother’s boudoir, as well as his pristine bedroom. While Yuu was in his room he changed his clothes; putting over his black outfit blue shorts and a jacket. He also changed out of his black shoes and put on knee high red shoes.

While he changed, Aang was so lost in all the decor that momentarily all his worries faded away, and he became just a kid again in glee over all the amazing things Yuu owned. By the time they made it back down to the kitchen Yuu’s mother was done preparing Yuu’s traveling bag, and lead them to the front door. Yuu’s mom turned to them and began to speak.

“Alright now remember-”

“Before you say it we’ll be careful, we’ll watch our backs, and we’ll stay together,” Yuu said. His mother smiled and Aang turned to look away when she became misty eyed.

“ really are growing up,” she sniffed before pulling him into another hug. “Alright, then you two be off good luck to both of you and your friends!” She said giving Yuu one more hug and Aang one more as well before sending them off. They waved at her until they reached the front gate, and headed back on the path that lead back to town. 

“Are you okay?” Aang asked once Yuu’s house was out of sight.

“Yeah,” Yuu said with a bright smile. “I just can’t believe that worked.” 

“Me either,” Aang said clearing his tender voice. 

“You really were amazing,” Yuu said clapping his hand on Aang’s shoulder. “And so was Lingliu! For a second I almost believed you were airbending.” Aang smiled and Lingliu let out another cheer. The rest of the walk into town was quiet as both boys contemplated what had just happened and what might happen next.

Once back in the center of town they saw Professor Pine waving to them. He was standing in front of his office was a bag in his hand.

“Aang! Yuu! I suspect everything went well from the look on your faces.” He said happily as they both approached him.

“It went better than we thought it would, she gave me permission to go with Aang Professor!” Yuu said with a bright smile. 

“Good, now before you go I have some items for you to take; Potions, and Poké Balls in case you run into a Pokémon you want to catch. I would also advise you to teach Aang how to catch one.”

“Is that really important right now?” Aang asked.

“I believe so,” Professor Pine said with a kind smile. “Who knows how long you’ll be here? You’ll find life is much easier and safer with a Pokémon companion at your side, but nevertheless, you don't have to! Also, I have this,” Professor Pine said reaching into his pocket and pulled out a red rectangular looking device. 

“You’re giving me a Pokédex?!” Yuu said with wonder his eyes lighting up.

“I am,” Pine said, “You’ll find this tool helpful when you're out in the forest and run into a Pokémon you might not recognize. It has many features that I’m sure you will learn to use with ease!” Yuu took the item quickly while Aang watched never seeing such a thing before in his life. Aang jumped when Yuu popped it open and peered over his friend's shoulder along with Lingliu who looked equally as interested. The front part of the Pokédex opened and inside revealed different colored buttons and another black rectangle. 

“I’ve always wanted one,” Yuu explained his voice filled with awe.

“You’ll certainly have time to use them while out in the forest,” Professor Pine said. “You two better get moving!” Yuu nodded and shut his Pokédex before slipping into his pocket. Yuu took the rest of the materials from Pine, thanked him, and placed them in his bag. Saying their goodbyes, Yuu eagerly lead Aang beyond Pine’s office, beyond the other homes and buildings, and towards a well beaten path at the very edge of town, next to the path was a sign read Route 1. Yuu turned to Aang and smiled wider than Aang had seen him do yet. 

“Let’s go,” Yuuyin said before taking the first step onto the path. 


-Chapter End-


Chapter Text

Route 1 spread out in front of both Yuu and Aang as they began to walk down the path towards the forest. Lingliu, nestled on top of Yuu’s head, took in the new area with widened eyes. The road they were walking on was wide and even and on either side were open areas of tall wild grass. To the right of them was more forest that stood alongside the road.

Admiring the vast wilderness in front of them as Huoli opened up for them Aang could see why Yuu’s mother was nervous, between the tall grass and the forest there seemed to be plenty of places for a Pokémon, or a person, to be lurking. Even now as they walked Aang could see the grass rustling in various places, and could hear odd cries coming from inside the forest. He began to pick up his pace as the thought of his friends again crossed his mind.

Beside him, Yuu seemed to be in the best of moods no doubt excited to finally be allowed to go out on his own. In his hand, the bag his mother had given them was swinging back and forth. Yuu started to notice Aang’s worrisome mood and gave him a pat on the back. Aang looked up at Yuu, realizing his intention, and smiled. Suddenly, a question popped into Aang’s mind.

“Professor Pine said he has given us some Poké Balls and Potions in case we ran into some Pokémon we wanted to catch, correct?” Aang asked causing to Yuu nod, “I know we use Poké Balls to catch Pokémon with, but how exactly is a Potion supposed to help?” Yuu smiled and reached into the bag to pull out one of the small purple spray bottles that Professor Pine had given him. 

“Potions are used to help heal your Pokémon when they’re hurt,” Yuu explained. “There are three different types of Potions, this one is the most basic kind which will only restore some of a Pokémon’s health, but there are others. Super Potions restores a moderate amount of a Pokémon’s health, whereas Hyper Potions restore a considerable amount of a Pokémon’s health. The best ones out there are Full Restores they basically make it like the Pokémon never even got hurt with how much health they restore but are expensive. The difference between them is just the potency of the medicine inside. ”

“Oh, that’s good!” Aang said. “That way we can heal Lingliu in case we do end up running into trouble out here. Do these work on people?” Aang asked his mind immediately going to Katara, without her waterbending she wouldn’t be able to heal them if they got hurt by a Pokémon it would be helpful to have something like this as a substitute. 

“Not that I know of,” Yuu said making Aang frown and sag his shoulders, “But these aren’t only useful for just Lingliu. I think Professor Pine is right you should try to catch a Pokémon while you're out here. I mean like he said we have no way of knowing how or when we can get you back to your home,” Said Yuu.

“Ahh…” Aang sighed.

 “To my mother’s credit some things she said are essential, Huoli isn’t the safest place to be right now, it only makes sense that you have a Pokémon companion by your side to help protect you and the rest of the group.” Yuu continued on. Aang nodded as he couldn’t help but agree with Yuu’s words.

“Yeah, before when Professor Pine suggested it I was in a hurry to find my friends, and thought it might be a waste of time,” Aang said with a frown, “But now I realize how short sighted that is, without our bending we really our defenseless.” Yuu nodded in agreement.

“Don't worry though along Route 1 there are a ton of easy and good Pokémon to catch,” Yuu said with a promising smile, “Even now, you can see the grass moving and can hear the Pokémon out in the forest.” 

“Yeah”, said Aang with a smile, but suddenly Aang remembered something. “But there was something that you had said a moment ago that caught my attention. I don't quite understand why we would need to use a potion on a Pokémon that we catch...” Yuu turned to look at him with a confused look.

“Ah, I keep forgetting you don't know this stuff,” Yuu said with an apologetic smile, “I should have explained. So, in order to catch a Pokémon, we have to battle it an-”

“W-Wait, you mean hurt it?” Aang asked with wide eyes making Yuu pause and look deadpanned by his reaction, “I don't understand, why are we hurting something we want to be friends with?” Yuu was a little taken aback by the statement. 

“Well we can’t just go up to a wild Pokémon and ask it to be our friend,” Yuu said with a bit of a chuckle, “In order to catch it, we first have to prove that we deserve to catch it.” Aang was starting to become a bit irritable by Yuu’s passive response to something he thought was fairly serious. 

Noticing this, Yuu then grabbed a Poké Ball from his bag and tried to explain it in a more technical fashion. “Well, you can’t just throw a Poké Ball at any Pokémon and expect it to be caught- well I mean you can but unless it’s a very specific circumstance that doesn’t work. Like I said before catching a Pokémon is all about proving yourself to it in a sense,” Yuu said as he went on to hand Aang a Poké Ball, “In order to do that we need to battle and prove that we are worth capturing it.” Aang’s eyes went wide and a look of disgust crossed his face. 

“You mean you beat these Pokémon into submission?” Aang said as he took a step away from Yuu and dropped the Poké Ball near Lingliu who had jumped down to Yuu’s feet, “That’s horrible how could anyone do that? How could you do that?” Aang demanded. Feeling as if he wasn’t getting through to Aang Yuu frowned.

“Well... When you put it like that it sounds a lot worse than what it really is,” Yuu said quickly and a bit defensively. 

“I don't really know how you could make it sound better!” Aang said his face twisting into a scowl, “You viciously attack a Pokémon over and over again until it’s forced to come with you!?” Yelled Aang. Yuu bit his lip as he tried to think of a good response. Yuu then started to think,  “ There had to be a good way to explain this to Aang... ”. 

“Listen, Aang. Most of the time when a trainer encounters a wild Pokémon it’s because the Pokémon is initiating some type of exchange between the traveling trainer, like a battle.” Yuu said, “Pokémon are very intelligent creatures. Look at Lingliu he just helped us with our little fan rouse and convincing my mother that you still have bending.” As Yuu said this, Aang looks down to Lingliu as he looks confusingly at Aang and Yuu as they argue, a bit startled by never seeing such a thing before between two humans. 

“Aang, when and if a Pokémon challenges a trainer to a battle it is aware of the chance that it can get caught,” Yuu said as he picks up the Poké Ball near his feet. “In fact, there are many Pokémon who want to get caught by a trainer, and the battling and catching process is the means in which the Pokémon decides if that’s the right choice for them. I also think that maybe you’re thinking of the process of catching Pokémon in only a negative context-”

“Is there any other way to think of it?” Aang said looking completely flabbergasted by Yuu’s statement. 

“Of course there is, a Pokémon’s choice to end up caught by a trainer is very situation specific it might ‘give in’ so to speak because the Pokémon thinks the trainer is really strong. Or, it might just like the trainer and want to join their team-”

“Or it might be scared, and wanting the fight to end, so it submits to stop the attacking!” Aang said angrily cutting off Yuu, “Are you going to sit here and try to tell me that’s never happened?”

“Aang think about what I just said for a second!” Yuu said as he places his hands on Aang’s shoulders, “If a Pokémon is submitting to a trainer that it challenged then it could be for a variety of reasons not just because a trainer has proven their own strength, but the Pokémon could understand the trainer's intentions. Like I told you at my house Pokémon are very intuitive and can pick up on people’s energy.” Aang brushed Yuu’s hands off his shoulders and took a step back.

“Yuu lis-”

“Before you say anything else consider this for a moment,” Yuu added cutting off Aang as he opened his mouth to speak, “In this type of world, which is much different than your own, being caught is a much more preferable option for many Pokémon.”

“Now it just sounds like you’re talking nonsense,” Aang said angrily, “Do you mean to tell me a Pokémon would prefer to be held in those tiny little Poké Balls and forced to battle against other Pokémon than live out in the wild?” He demanded. 

“That’s exactly what I mean to tell you,” Yuu said as calmly as possible, “Look at it like this: in the wild, a Pokémon has to fight for its life to survive. It fights for territory, it fights for food, it fights not to get eaten. If a Pokémon is caught by a trainer it doesn’t always have to endure those things. It has a home, food, love, and can still battle and train which in general Pokémon like to do."

“Hmm…”, Aang pondered Yuu’s words.

“Not to mention, trainers don’t just have one Pokémon, usually Pokémon form a family dynamic with its party members and trainer. When a Pokémon submits to a trainer its because it understands the trainer is strong enough to provide all of those things.”

“And they don't mind being stuffed into those tiny Poké Balls? It doesn’t bother them?” Aang asked with a frown. Yuu then immediately started to nod his head.

“Poké Balls aren’t tiny cages,” Yuu said reaching down to scoop up the Poké Ball Aang had dropped to the ground, “In fact, the inside of a Poké Ball is very Pokémon friendly and made for comfort. Here hold it and don’t drop it this time, please?” As Aang was handed the Poké Ball he turned away from Yuu, and glanced down at the Poké Ball. He was quiet as he thought about everything Yuu had said. Slowly Aang began to shake his head.

“... I understand what you're saying, but I still don't agree with it- it just goes against a lot of my principles that I grew up with,” Aang said gently.

“I get that but Aang please consider the situation we're in!” Yuu pleaded as he walked closer to Aang, “You said yourself that you and your friends are defenseless without your bending! For your safety, it is in your best interest for you, and perhaps your friends, to catch and train Pokémon in order to protect yourselves against all kinds of threats that can and most likely will appear on our journey! I have to travel far for the Pokémon League, and you will have to potentially to uncover your bending issue. And let’s not forget already you’ve been attacked by two Pokémon attempting to get to Mian Town, what do you think is going to happen once we start traveling for longer distances to more dangerous places?” Aang squeezed his eyes shut and began to shake his head again.

“I’m sorry Yuu, but I’m just not comfortable with catching Pokémon this way,” Aang said softly as he looked down, “Please understand that...”

“I do,” Yuu said after giving Aang a moment to collect himself, “It’s not for everyone and that’s fine. If you don't want to catch a Pokémon you don't have to I can be the one protecting us with them if anything. Or,  maybe your friends will get Pokémon too and they can help protect us as well, but just remember I can’t always be around and obviously, neither can your friends. That might be something you consider before you swear off not catching any Pokémon all together” said Yuu. Aang worried his lip for a moment considering Yuu’s words. 

“Maybe...” Aang mumbled under his breath causing Yuu to smile.

“Come on we should probably keep going,” said Yuu. Aang nodded in agreement, and the two continued to walk in silence both thinking about the conversation they had just had while Aang fiddling with the Poké Ball still in his hand.

Chapter Text

Suddenly, a movement in the corner of Aang’s eye caught his attention. Aang looked to the side, and saw something; something so alarming Aang had to do a quick double take as he came to a sudden stop. 

“Aang?” Yuu asked coming to a stop as well, “Is everything okay?” Aang however, didn’t answer as he watched a small Pokémon dart down a branch of a nearby tree. 

“Momo?” questioned Aang as he looked at the Pokémon. For a second, Aang had thought he had seen Momo, his beloved Winged Lemur, but quickly realized it wasn’t him. This doppelganger like Pokémon to Aang was a little smaller than Momo, and was predominantly white with pink paws, pink accenting its white face, and pink on the innards of its ears.

“Huh? yeah, it’s just that Pokémon over there reminds me of Momo,” Aang explained somberly. Yuu frowned as he heard the sadness in his friend’s voice.

“Momo is a friend of yours I assume,” Yuu said gently. 

“He’s a Winged Lemur,” Aang said with a frown. The more Aang thought of Momo and soon Appa the sadder he got. “...He and my Flying Bison Appa were left back in my world...” said Aang in a soft tone. 

This fact was true; Appa and Momo had not been in the training yard when they had all got taken from their world and thrown into this one. The moment Aang had woken up on the beach he had been so concerned with trying to figure out where he was and where his friends were that he hadn’t had a moment to think about his other companions. And now, as Aang was looking at the little Pokémon, he couldn’t help but think of the other things he had left with no way of returning to them. It made his heart feel heavy with sadness a slight tear ran down his face as he looked down. Suddenly, Aang’s face was caressed by a soft white handkerchief; one that Yuu pulled out of his bag. As Aang held the handkerchief in shock he looked into Yuu’s eyes, and Yuu smiled as he squeezed Aang’s shoulder unsure exactly what to say. 

“Hey… If that reminds you of your friend maybe it might help you feel better if you caught this Pokémon,” Yuu suggested tentatively. Aang turned to look at Yuu with a conflicted look; Aang wanted Momo with him but knew that was impossible. 

Perhaps having this little Pokémon with him might help Aang… ” thought Yuu.

“I don't want to have to hurt it in order to catch it...” Aang said standing his ground, “I’m not going to force the Pokémon to be my companion so I can feel better…” Hearing Aang say this, Yuu frowned and took his hand off of Aang’s shoulder. 

“... Unless we can catch it without hurting it,” Aang said as his face lit up with a little hope as he turned back to look at the Pokémon. As they talked, the lucrative Pokémon had jumped onto a tree with oddly shaped fruit on it and was picking some off the branches. 

“If that is what you want then we can try,” Yuu said with a small smile. “I can’t promise we’ll catch it considering we won’t be battling it,” Aang nodded and felt himself smiling a little. 

“Okay, so how should we go about catching it?” Aang asked. Instead of answering right away, Yuu reached into his pocket and pulled out the Pokédex that Professor Pine had given them. 

“First things first: let’s find out what Pokémon we’re trying to catch,” said Yuu. Flipping the Pokédex open Yuu took a few steps closer to the Pokémon in question and pointed the Pokédex in his hand at it. Nothing happened for a moment and it started to worry Yuu.

Huh? Am I using this thing correctly? I don’t have much experience with these things… I don’t wanna look stupid in front of Aang… ”, thought Yuu. Suddenly, the device began to shake in his hand.

“Is that supposed to happen?” Aang asked as the shaking became more violent. 

“Not the last time I checked!” Yuu said. Then, in a completely strange matter to Yuu and Aang, the Pokédex jumped out of Yuu’s hand and began to float in the air. It began to spin so quickly that Aang thought he could be sick just watching it, and dropped the Poké Ball in his hand once more. 

Yuu’s eyes went wide as he watched the scene; he didn’t have much experience with a Pokédex but he was almost positive this wasn’t how they acted! As it stopped its sporadic movements they saw it had transformed into an anthropomorphic like creature. In the upper area of the screen, two light-blue eyes formed, and a face started to become apparent to Yuu and Aang on the Pokédex itself as they observed it. The Pokédex zoomed over to Yuu, and stopped right in front of his face; the screen flickered on as a bluish circle formed. Yuu watched as the circle began to bounce back and forth.

“User Registration Initiated. Name?” the Pokédex said completely stunning Yuu and Aang. 

“Huh?!”, said Yuu. The Pokédex got closer to Yuu’s face. 

“I think it's asking you your name…” said Aang a bit startled.

“Uh… Y-Yuuyin. Yuuyin Yuumen.” Suddenly, the Pokédex started to make weird sounds, as ‘0%” appeared on the screen. It slowly rose in number until it read ‘100%’.

“New user, Yuuyin Yuumen, registered!” The Pokédex said. 

“Wh- what...?!” Yuu stammered pointing at the floating Pokédex with a shaking hand. Aang, speechless, stood there silent not exactly sure what was happening, “The Pokédex- it- how?!” Yuu exclaimed.

“Professor Pine didn’t tell you?” the Pokédex said, causing Aang and Yuu to nearly jump out of their skin, “I’m not your average run of the mill Pokédex! I’m Rotom Pokédex!” it said happily spinning around once after delivering the information. 

“A Rotom Pokédex?! I’ve never heard of such a thing! Why didn’t Professor Pine ever mention this to me?...” Yuu asked himself.

“I still don't even fully understand what a normal Pokédex is or does...” Aang muttered more to himself than Yuu. 

“I’m better than an average Pokédex!” Rotom Pokédex said happily, “I’m a Pokémon called Rotom! And I have taken over your Pokédex to aid in supporting trainers journeys. This technology of combining me with a Pokédex hails from his first unveiling in the Alola region.  Rotom like me have the ability to take over normal everyday appliances, and using this can extend the capabilities of the average Pokédex. Professor Pine programmed me to be able to speak your language as well!” As the Rotom Pokédex said this Yuu and Aang thought it was very fascinating and was a fact that Yuu didn't know and certainly neither did Aang.

“Oh…” Yuu and Aang said as their mind’s now raced a mile per minute. 

“Wait so I’m technically talking to a Pokémon right now? And I had you in my pocket this whole time?” Yuu questioned. Rotom Pokédex smiled and spun around excitedly again.

“Taking over the Pokédex has given me the ability to speak! And technically yes, since I was dormant in the Pokédex this whole time, I was in your pocket walking with you! More and more Pokémon trainers like you are using Pokédex like me every day as this process spread from Alola to Unova, Kanto, Galar, and has finally reached Huoli!” Rotom Pokédex said happily as it landed in Yuu’s hands, “Unlike normal Pokédex I have many interesting new features like a camera and a map. I also have the ability to give you helpful tips when battling or trying to capture Pokémon!” 

“Well that’s good,” Yuu said his confusion turning into excitement. “We need your help now, can you please tell us what that Pokémon over there is?” Yuu said pointing to the Pokémon sitting in the tree still. He was surprised that it hadn’t run off with all the commotion. The Pokemon, however, didn’t look bothered, in fact, it seemed to be interested in them as it watched their whole ordeal play out while it ate its piece of fruit. 

“Sure!” Rotom Pokédex said as it floated towards the Pokémon. It scanned the Pokémon before turning back to Yuu and Aang. The screen in the middle of the Pokédex had changed and was now showing a picture of the Pokémon sitting in the tree. “ This is Lemaki, the ‘Lemur Pokémon’. When they are not out collecting fruit, they often cling onto their parent Pokémon’s backs. Because of their nocturnal behavior and their slender bodies they often are mistaken for ghosts.”

“Wow…” said Yuu amazed by Rotom Pokédex’s commentary.

“Lemaki is a Normal-Type Pokémon, so it would greatly benefit you to battle it using Fighting-Type moves, and do not use Ghost-Type moves on it,” Rotom Pokédex added helpfully. 

“Wait what do you mean by a Normal-Type I remember Pine saying Lingliu was a Ground-Type as well right?” Aang asked, making Rotom Pokédex confused by the question.

“Oh, I don’t think I really explained types to you,” Yuu said taking the chance to answer before Rotom Pokédex could, “Every Pokémon has what we call a Typing! Types have weaknesses, resistances, and something its strong against. For example, Fire-Types are strong against Grass-Types but weak to Water-Types. But, Water-Types are weak to Grass-Types So, if you were battling a Water-Type with a Fire-Type it might be best to switch to a Grass-Type, if you have one, as they could deal out a type of move your Pokémon is weak to. Or, simply a Pokémon that isn’t weak to Water-Type moves would suffice. In total, there are 18 different types,” Yuu explained. 

“The moves Pokémon can do also have Types- if that wasn’t clear!” Rotom Pokédex said as he flew into Aang’s face showing a diagram on his screen of the 18 types, “When Pokémon battling, it’s very important to consider what types of moves will affect your opponent the most, but also what kind of moves the opposing Pokémon might have that can do a good deal of damage to the Pokémon that you’re battling with,” said Rotom Pokédex reiterating what Yuu had just said.

“Not all moves are damage dealing though,” Yuu said interjecting Rotom Pokedex, “Some moves are used in order to boost your Pokémon’s defense, attack or speed.” 

“I see...” Aang said taking in all the information like a sponge. 

“There’s a lot of strategy that goes into a Pokémon battle,” Yuu said carefully hoping that the statement wouldn’t set Aang off into another tirade. Aang simply nodded his head relieving Yuu.

“But we aren’t battling Lemaki in order to catch it,” Aang said turning back to Rotom Pokédex his words seemed to surprised it, “You said that Lemaki likes to collect fruit right?”

“Yep!” Rotom Pokédex said smiling, “Lemaki love to collect and eat fruit!”

“Maybe that can be a way we catch it,” Aang suggested.

“Sure there’s a ton of berries on the ground from the trees above,” Yuu said moving closer to the trees as he picked up the Poké Ball on the ground once more and slipped it back into his bag. Aang followed Yuu and knelt down on the ground right below Lemaki. Reaching forward he picked up a fallen berry. It was a tiny, red and had a long twisting stem.

“That’s called a Cheri Berry,” Rotom Pokédex said as Aang examined it. Meanwhile, Lingliu moved away from Yuu’s side to take a fallen berry for itself. Yuu smiled as he picked up a handful of berries that all varied in shape and color. 

“... and that’s a Pecha Berry,” Rotom Pokédex said When Aang picked up a pink berry with white spots. As the group collected berries each time any of them would pick up a new one Rotom Pokédex would helpfully inform them of the berries name. “And that is a Mago berry!” said Rotom Pokédex when Yuu picked up along twisted pink berry with a yellow tip.

“Here Lemaki, do you want a berry?” Aang asked reaching up to show the Cheri Berry to Lemaki. As he did, the Lemaki tilted its head to the side and leaned forward to look down at the fruit offered to it. It took a moment but Lemaki wrapped its tail around the branch it was on to anchor itself as it hopped forward and reached out for the berry Aang had offered it. 

“Whoa, it’s quick!” Aang said as Lemaki took the berry and quickly moved to stand on the branch once more.

“Lemaki’s are very fast Pokémon,” Rotom Pokédex said. 

“Here take these,” Yuu said handing Aang the berries he had been collecting. “Since Lemaki is going to be your Pokémon you should be the one offering it the berries.” He said. Aang nodded and turned back to the Lemaki who was holding the Cheri Berry close to its chest. 

With cupped hands, Aang stretched his arms out again offering all the berries up to the Lemaki whose eyes went wide with wonder.

“Le...Lemaki?” Lemaki didn’t move from its spot as it continued to look at the pile of berries in Aang’s hand. 

“For you,” Aang said with a kind smile. Lemaki shifted on its paws before scampering down the branch and tree trunk. It moved forward and stopped in front of Aang who knelt down in front of the Pokémon. Placing the berries on the ground Aang pushed them forward as an offering. 

“Lemaki Lemaki,” The little Pokémon said as it was looking up at Aang inquisitively. 

I guess it isn’t often that humans offered it two handfuls worth of berries.” Aang thought. His mind went back to what Yuu said about wild Pokémon having to fight for food often to survive.

“Take them,” Aang encouraged still the Lemaki seemed hesitant of the idea. 

“Ling! Lingliu!” said Lingliu causing Lemaki to jump a little as Lingliu hurried forward. Aang, Yuu and Rotom Pokédex watched as the two Pokémon began to speak. “Lingliu! Ling Ling,” Lingliu said seemingly excited as it gestured to Aang as it spoke. Aang smiled softly before he began 

“I wanted to give you these berries because I hoped that we could become friends,” Aang said taking over for Lingliu, “I would like you to come on my journey with me and my friends, please?” Lemaki seemed to consider what Aang had said before taking one of the berries in its hand and showing it to Aang.

“Le-Lemaki?” it asked. Aang immediately understood what the tiny Pokémon was asking.

“If you come with me I'll help you collect all the berries you want!" Aang promised excitedly, “And we can play together and help each other.” Yuu couldn’t help but smile as Aang spoke. He sounded so innocent as he promised Lemaki all of these things. 

“Lemaki!” the Pokémon said.

“That Lemaki seems very trusting,” Yuu said to Lingliu as he came scampering back over. Yuu was still looking at Aang and Lemaki interact with each other with a smile on his face. Reaching into the bag his mother had given him, Yuu fished out the Poké Ball Aang had dropped on the ground twice. 

“Here Aang,” Yuu said causing Aang to turn around. “It's the one that you kept dropping, it's only fitting you use it to catch Lemaki. Here, hit the button in the middle and it’ll expand you’ll be able to catch it then.” Aang nodded and took the Poké Ball out of Yuu’s hand doing as he instructed.

“Wow,” Aang said pressing the Poké Ball and watched the Poké Ball grow in size. “So what do you say Lemaki do you think you might want to come along with me and be my friends?” Aang asked showing the Poké Ball to the small creature. 

“Wait Aang, take a step back so you can-” before Yuu could finish his sentence Lemaki snatched the Poké Ball from Aang’s hand and began to sniff it as if it was a berry. Before either boy could react Lemaki’s nose bumped against the button in the middle causing the Poké Ball to open. Aang’s eyes went wide as it looked like Lemaki turned into red energy before being sucked into the Poké Ball. 

“W-What just happened?!” Aang asked as the Poké Ball closed. 

“That’s normal how a Pokémon goes into a Poké Ball although normally you would throw the Poké Ball.” Said Yuu.

“Oh no maybe Lemaki won’t be caught because it thought I had another berry,” Aang said sadly. Yuu shrugged and they all watched with bated breath as the Poké Ball wiggled once before there was a loud click. 

“Don’t worry my bald lad, You caught it!” Rotom Pokédex said happily spinning around faster than it had before as it cheered. Yuu, being astonished as he wasn’t sure that would work at all, cheered on as well. He couldn’t help but smile as Aang happily scooped up the Poké Ball. 

“I caught it!” Aang said jumping to his feet.

“Lingliu Ling!” Lingliu began to jump with excitement. 

“Do I press the button to get Lemaki to come out?” Aang asked as he examined the Poké Ball in his hand.

“Actually if you just-” 

Suddenly, Aang just pressed the button instinctively cutting Yuu off. It opened again and blue energy sprang out right onto Aang’s face. Yuu watched with wide eyes as Aang fell backwards releasing the Poké Ball from his hand with Lemaki clinging to his face.

“Aang are you alright?” Yuu asked as he and Lingliu hurried over. He was relieved when he heard Aang laughing. The younger boy sat up and pulled Lemaki off his face holding it up above his head. 

“Hey there! Guess that means we are buddies from now on!” Aang cried out with joy. 

“Lemaki!” Aang laughed again before standing up.

“Here, why don't we collect your berries,” Aang said placing Lemaki down on the ground. He and Lemaki walked over to the berries and began to collect them together. Lemaki placed the ones it picked up in Aang’s hands and when it was finished it climbed up his back and onto his shoulder. 

“Don't forget its Poké Ball,” Yuu said as he placed Lingliu on top of his head. “That’s Lemaki’s home now.” 

“Hm, I’d rather keep it out of its Poké Ball would you prefer that Lemaki?” asked Aang. However, Lemaki just shrugged its shoulders as if it didn't care either way. Lemaki then grabbed another Cheri Berry from their berry pile. Aang had made a makeshift bowl out of the bottom of his shirt and was now carrying the fruit in it. 

“Well I guess you can do that, but you need to keep the Poké Ball with you that's how the Pokémon stays yours. The Poké Ball is like a tag, so people cannot try and catch your Lemaki because the Poké Ball tags that as its home. Also, it’s important to keep safeguard of it so it isn’t stolen.” Yuu explained.

Aang nodded in agreeance, and with his free hand he picked up the fallen Poké Ball which had shrunk back down to the smaller size. He slipped it into his pocket before taking a large blue berry and handing it to Lemaki.

“That’s an Oran Berry,” Rotom Pokédex said. 

“I’m going to get some berries for Lingliu before we leave,” Yuu said moving to collect some.

“Lingliu Ling!” Lingliu cried out pleased with Yuu’s idea. 

Aang and Yuu finished collecting the berries they could and stuffed them carefully into Yuu’s bag.  Lemaki stayed perched on Aang’s shoulder eating more and more berries. Before long it had to start sneaking more out of Yuu’s bag when it ate all the ones collected in Aang's shirt.

“I’m really surprised that worked,” Yuu admitted as he and Aang continue to walk down Route 1. Aang saw Lemaki try to reach for another berry without Yuu and him noticing, and Aang pushed its hand away and grabbed more for him. 

“Here Lemaki. And yeah, I’m happy it did,” Aang said feeling a warmth spread through his chest as he looked at Lemaki. It felt as if he was carrying a little part of home with him. Yuu smiled and couldn’t help but feel happy for his friend.

They walked for a little while longer before they came upon a sign that pointed towards the woods. All it said was ‘Mian Forest’ and besides was an old looking path that branched off of Route 1’s road and into the looming forest.

“Come on, it’s time to find the rest of my friends,” Aang said taking the first step forward. With a new Pokémon and his goal in mind, Aang felt much more confident as he moved towards the entrance to the woods. Yuu took in a deep breath and followed Aang into the forest.


-Chapter End-

Chapter Text

“We have to be very carefully while we walk through the forest,” Yuu said quietly as the two boys began to make their way down the old beaten path. “There’s so many different types of wild Pokémon here, we have to constantly be on the alert.” Aang was barely paying attention as Yuu spoke as he looked around the forest. Instead, his attention had been pulled up to the long twisting trees as a group of Lemaki swung from the gnarled branches that hung above their heads by their tails, in their arms were clusters of different types of berries.

 “Wow! There are so many Lemaki here! Kinda wish I could take ‘em all,” Aang said in awe as they hurried off to who knows where within the forest disappearing in the thick canopy of the trees. 

Soon after, a high-pitched trill echoed around Aang and Yuu, “Pi-Pidove!” chanted a bird as it flew passed Aang’s head. Aang turned his head, and watched as two little grey birds landed on the ground in front of him and Yuu. 

“They have hearts on their chest!” Aang said with a bright smile while Lemaki, still on Aang’s back, watched uninterestedly as it ate the berries in its hand. 

“These are Pidove, the ‘Tiny Pigeon Pokémon’!” said Rotom Pokédex as it zoomed out in front of both boys and began to speak, “This very forgetful Pokémon will wait for a new order from its Trainer even though it already has one.” As soon as Aang and Yuu got a little close both of the Pidove flew away. 

“Dang… So close” said Yuu disappointedly. They soon continued down the path as they continued to search for Aang’s friends. As they walked, Aang caught a glimpse of purple-colored snakes slithering into bushes and along the path before quickly disappearing.

“Rotom, what are those over there?” asked Aang.

“Those are called Ekans,” Rotom Pokédex explained. Aang walked closer to the rustling bushes cranning his head to get a better look, “This is a Poison-Type Pokémon, so don’t get too close! This snake Pokémon sneaks through grass soundlessly, and strikes oblivious prey from behind.” 

“Wha-?! Well, I definitely don’t want my behind to be preyed on…” said Aang causing Yuu to laugh out loud. Suddenly, an Ekans peaked its head out from the bush and histed at the two. Yuu and Aang exchanged a worried look but before either could make an audible comment a loud series of shouts from this distance took their attention. They both jumped and spun in the direction it was coming from.

“Wohh, what was that??” asked Aang concerningly.

“It sounds like someone’s hurt!” said Yuu causing Lingliu to tense up, “Come on, let's go towards it!” Yuu started dashing forward towards the sound of the shouting. As the voices kept going Aang started to have a realization he recognized the voice!

“Wait Yuu- I think I know whose shouting!” Aang said excitedly. 

“Really?” Yuu replied with lit up eyes.

“Yea, trust me, I know that shouting anywhere. That sounds like my friend Zuko!” 

"That’s great! But also not great! He might be in trouble!” Yuu said with concern. Aang’s face fell a little hearing that, and they quickened their pace. 


The sounds origin seemed deep within the woods. They had to go off the trail through the thickets of the forest to get closer to it. As they ran, they both scratched their arms as they pushed aside the branches in front of them, and fought their way through bushes before breaking out into a clearing. Aang’s eyes lit up when he saw a group of familiar faces his face first panning to Zuko, as he stood in the middle of the clearing rubbing his eyes and grunting.

 Aang felt a sense of excitement deep within him when he realized he had been right! Beside Zuko, Suki was holding onto his shoulder with a worried expression looking like she was trying to get a better look at his face. Standing by a tree close to Aang and Yuu was Azula who didn’t seem concerned by her brothers yelling in the slightest and was instead preoccupied examining the tree she was standing by. Startled by all the people, Lemaki and Lingliu scampered towards Yuu and quickly hid in his bag.

“Zuko! Suki! Azula!” Aang shouted happily causing them all to turn towards him and Yuu who was trailing not far behind.

“Aang?!” Suki and Zuko said together as they rushed over to him. 

“Is everything alright?” Aang asked, once he got closer to Zuko Aang’s noise scrunched up once he got a whiff of his friend, he smelled like rotten eggs and old garbage!

“You might not wanna get too close too quickly, Aang.” Azula said in this distance causing Yuu to look back at her as he froze in his tracks from seeing so many people. He then turned his head back to see Aang’s friend Zuko his eyes immediately jumped to the scar that branded Zuko’s face before quickly averting his eyes.

“We were looking for you in the forest and suddenly heard you hollering!” said Aang. Zuko pointed to the tree his sister was standing by, and began to explain what happened a few minutes prior.

“Azula, Suki and I wandered into this clearing and found this weird looking bug resting on that tree over there. I was just inspecting it because it looked weird, and suddenly it sprayed me!” shouted Zuko as he waved his arms around spreading the pungent odor further towards Aang and Yuu’s noses causing them to gag at the smell. Azula started to chuckle.

“Zuko started throwing a temper tantrum, and attempted to firebend but like with so many things he tries to do he failed,” Azula said causing everyone to turn and look at her, “I suppose that we should be grateful, considering how close he had been to the tree at the time it would have no doubt caught on fire.”

“I was scared!” Zuko snapped, “I mean we woke up in this weird forest, I hardly remembered what we were doing before we got here, and this place is filled with all these weird creatures and noises. I just freaked out and started to react!”

"Zuko, just ignore Azula she’s only trying to get further under your skin,” Suki said gently. She turned to Aang and Yuu and continued to explain what was happening. “The point is that he can’t bend for some reason Aang! Azula tried as well, and she wasn’t able to produce any flames either.” As Suki detailed Azula’s inability to bend Azula scoffed and looked away.

“I know, I woke up on a beach a little ways away from here. I’m not able to bend either.” said Aang. Zuko and Suki frowned and exchanged a frigeneted look as they heard this. “Listen, there’s a lot of things that we still need to explain but right now we have to find Katara, Sokka and Toph.”

“So, you know what’s going on?” Azula asked.

“All I know is that for some odd reason we don't have our bending and that we’re in another world, I know that might be hard to wrap your head around…” Aang began to slowly trail off when he caught a look at his friends faces.

“Wait, what?!” said exclaimed with wide eyes.

“What are you talking about?” asked Azula as she became visibly concerned.

“Listen, I know there’s a lot you want clarity on, but we can have that conversation once we find everyone else,” said Aang trying to refocus everyone.. As Aang talked Suki started to look towards Yuu, who was just quietly standing there.Yuu and Suki caught glimpse of each other and Yuu waved nervously to her. Aang, seeing Suki look behind him, turned around.

“Oh! By the way, this my friend Yuu, he’s going to help us uncover our current issue!” Suki, smiling, approached first Yuu while Azula and Zuko looked on both taken at Yuu’s peculiar appearance.

“Hey there! My name is Yuuyin, but you all can call me Yuu.” he said watching Suki walk towards him.

“I’m Suki, nice to meet you!” Suki said reaching forward with her hand out. Yuu smiled and shook her hand firmly. “Are we really in a different world?” asked Suki as her face  contorted with confusion and fear awaiting the answer. Yuu, seeing this, wished he could give her some comfort.

“I’m afraid you all are,” Yuu said softly as he panned his eyes from Suki back to Zuko, “Don't worry though, we’re going to figure out how to get you guys back home.” 

"I hope so,” Zuko said when Yuu turned to him. Zuko searched his hand out to take Yuu’s, but realized they were a bit dirty. Seeing this, Yuu reached into his pocket and pulled out a handkerchief. Zuko blushed, and graciously took it. “Thanks. I’m Zuko” he said in response. 

“Nice to meet you,” said Yuu. Yuu turned to Azula, and began to walk over to her. When he got closer he saw what she had been staring at, a bug-like Pokémon about the size of Yuu’s palm resting on the tree. It was brown with white and red lining. Rotom Pokédex, hiding within Yuu’s bag from all the new faces, took that moment to zip forward causing Suki, Zuko and even Azula to jump in shock.

“W-What the hell?” Zuko said with round eyes. 

“That’s a Rotom Pokédex,” Aang said softly, “Before you ask I don't fully understand it either.” 

“This is a Halyodor,  the ‘Odor Pokémon’. These Pokémon produce a pungent odor from its glands. You can tell if this Pokémon trusts you if it’s never startled by your presence.” Rotom Pokédex said. Suki let out a shaky breath as she looked at Rotom Pokédex. 

“We really are in a different world...” Suki said. Rotom Pokédex continued to zip around them, and all Zuko, Azula, and Suki could do was watch. 

“Wait, it called it a… Pokémon?” asked Zuko.

“Listen I swear that this will all get explained to you guys soon but I think we should focus on finding your friends,” said Yuu.

I don’t know what is more preposterous; these weird creatures with abilities I have never witnessed before in my life, or this boy with blue hair with a flying… I don’t even know what that was that just came out from his bag, ” thought Azula as she ponders her surroundings. Suddenly, Azula saw a hand reach out of Yuu’s bag attempting to grab a berry that was hanging from it, and shouted in a suprise.

“Huh? What’s up?” asked Yuu.

“What is that arm coming out from your bag?!” asked Azula. As she said that, Yuu looked, and was surprised to see Lemaki in his bag. He soon shook his bag on his back causing both Lemaki and Mingliu to jump out.

“Don’t worry guys they are friendly!” said Yuu encouraging the Pokémon to meet them. Linglie and Lemaki jumped out and Zuko, Suki, and Azula became alarmed.

“Is that Momo?” asked Zuko as he squinted his eyes.

“I wish…” said Aang as his face frowned, “But it’s a friend of mine nonetheless. It’s a Pokémon.”

“I think I remember seeing one like that a bit ago swinging from the trees,” Suki said.

“That one right there is blue just like your hair,” Zuko observed as he compared Lingliu and Yuu’s aesthetics. Azula, looking over to Zuko thought, “ Hm, so he thought of his weird hair color too... ”.

“Listen as much as I would love to sit here and talk about hair we better get moving,” Aang said as he approached Yuu, “We need to find the others as quickly as possible.” Everyone, refocused on the task, agreed, and Aang and Yuu began to lead them back towards the path.


-Chapter End-

Chapter Text

As they walked, Yuu and Aang tried to explain what little they could as they simultaneously searched for the rest of their friends. The most Zuko, Suki, and Azula understood was that all the unique creatures in this new world are called ‘Pokémon’ and that they are unlike anything they ever have seen before. Suki, very amused by the Pokémon with Yuu and Aang, started to smile at Lemaki as it ate berries.

“I’m not surprised that you’ve already made a friend, naturally you just do that Aang. And that little thing on your shoulder really does looks a lot like Momo,” Suki said causing Aang to look at Lemaki with a smile.

“It’s name is Lemaki” said Aang.

“And these things are all called Pokémon right? Even that stinky bug?” Zuko asked. 

“Yup though I don’t think I’ve ever gotten that close to a Halyodor. Pokémon are the creatures that humans share this world with,” Yuu said helpfully. Just then, a little Pokémon popped out of the bushes and began to run out in front of them. It was small, red and shaped like a mushroom. They also appeared to have fangs peeking out of their long horizontal mouths. Their bodies were a different color than their red tops; it was a faint pink color. They also have two oval-like feet that take on a reddish color.
These Pokémon can be pretty feisty, but they are also loyal, and will stick together with their master until they die.

“Okay, please tell me that I’m not the only one who sees that mushroom running,” Suki said. Rotom Pokédex proudly flew forward to identify the new Pokémon. 

“Ahh, that right there is-”

“Ling! Lingliu!” Lingliu shouted as it hopped off of Yuu’s shoulder to the ground cutting Rotom Pokédex off in the process. Lingliu then ran after the little mushroom Pokémon who started to run away. 

“Lingliu!” Yuu called out with wide eyes, “Hey come back here!” Yuu then took off after Lingliu and the others quickly followed.

“Why is Lingliu chasing after that mushroom?” Zuko asked sounding very confused. 

“No idea,” Aang said. Rotom Pokédex took that opportunity to fly forward again this time finishing what it was going to say. 

“That’s because that’s a Tiaomogu the ‘Jumping-Shroom Pokémon’. These Pokémon are very loyal and work together in groups. Tiamogu and Lingliu are natural enemies and never miss an opportunity to fight each other” said Rotom Pokédex. 

“But, they aren’t fighting now,” Zuko pointed out, “Why is the little mushroom running away?”

“Didn’t you just hear that thing say it works better in groups? It’s probably running to a bigger group of Tiamogu,” Azula said as if she was talking to a child. Zuko blushed realizing what Azula said made sense. Not wanting to sound foolish again, Zuko didn’t say anything in response. 

“I think I’m dreaming…” Suki muttered to herself as she looked up at the floating Rotom Pokédex, it was hard to wrap her head around everything that was happening. In front of them, Yuu kept calling for Lingliu, but his little Pokémon barely heard him. 

The Tiaomogu hurried around a bend in the path with Lingliu closing in on it. When they rounded the corner they all came to a quick halt upon the sight they saw. The bend had lead to a small semi circle of trees that created a small alcove. Within the alcove stood the Tiaomogu that Lingliu had begun to chase, and behind it about twenty more standing in identical positions, each one ready to attack as they noticed the hedgehog Pokemon. 

“Holy moly,” Yuu muttered in shock. At the same time, both he and Lingliu took a step back. 

“That’s a lot of mushrooms,” Aang said.

“Tiaomogu,” Rotom Pokédex corrected as Lemaki hopped off Aang’s shoulder, and stood beside Lingliu ready to fight. Behind them, Suki and Zuko exchanged a look unsure what to do while Azula stood by quietly and observed the situation. 

“Oh no, it looks like we got ourselves in a mess they clearly all want to fight! How are we going to defend ourselves against this many Pokémon?” Aang asked with wide eyes. The truth was Yuu wasn’t completely sure.

“I guess we’re going to have to figure it out as we-”

“Why don't you morons just relax,” an abrasive voice said from the crowd of Tiaomogu. Suddenly, Aang and others recognize the voice 

“Toph?!” Aang, Zuko, and Suki said at the same time. Aang hopped forward causing the Tiaomogu to form a tighter formation around the spot Toph’s voice had come from making a wall with their bodies. Azula then realized that Toph was on the other side of the wall formation. The Tiaomogu began to say their name threateningly and continued to glare. Aang took a step back with a frown.

“Um... Toph, is everything okay?” Aang asked confused as to why these little Pokémon seemed to be guarding his friend. 

“Actually nothing is okay, thanks for asking! You guys can relax these idiots are actually my friends,” Toph said attempting to call off the Pokémon. The Tiaomogu exchanged weary looks but did shuffle out of the way revealing Toph. She was laying on the ground with her arms tucked behind her head and one leg crossed over the other as if she didn’t have a care in the world.

“Toph, thank Kyoshi we found you!” Suki said with a sigh of relief. Aang, Zuko, and Suki moved forward hesitantly watching the Tiaomogu with one eye as they approached. Lingliu snarled and snapped at the mushroom Pokémon, but stayed relatively close to Yuu. Azula remained rooted in her spot completely unimpressed by their find, and Yuu remained in his. Due to being unfamiliar with Toph, he kept a familiar distance. 

“So, what the heck happened?” Toph asked turning her head in the direction their voices were coming from as she leaned up from her position, “I can’t remember much after my spar with Katara, I woke up in this weird forest, without my bending, surrounded by these little things. All they keep saying ‘Tiaomogu’”.

“It’s a long story, but we’re in another world and none of us have our bending. We’ll explain everything once we get back to Mian Town. It’s a town not far from here that is safer than this forest,” Aang said with a bright smile. 

“Sure, whatever,” said Toph clearly annoyed and confused.

“By the way, this is my friend Yuu he comes from this world and he’s going to help us uncover our problems,” Aang said turning to look at his blue haired friend. 

“Hello. Nice to meet you Toph,” Yuu said waving at her but then immediately felt foolish when he saw her milky white eyes. 

“Whatever- look I’m-”

“Blind!” Zuko exclaimed with wide golden eyes as he realized Toph’s situation. Behind them, Azula rolled her identical eyes.

“Well spotted brother,” said Azula. Zuko shot her a glare.

“You know what- Agh. I mean without your bending your-”

Actually blind,” Toph said finishing Zuko’s thought, “Yeah I'm painfully aware."

“Oh no, I didn’t think of that,” Aang said his face going flush with shame for not thinking of this before. In his rush to find his bendingless friends, he hadn’t once stopped to think that without her earthbending Toph was left completely in the dark. 

“Oh Toph...” Suki said gently causing the Toph to scowl.

“I’m blind Suki not dying. This isn’t the end of the world,” said Toph. As they talked Yuu watched on with confusion.

“So... losing your bending caused you to become blind?” Yuu asked trying to keep up with the conversation. 

“I was born blind,” Toph said with a blunt tone. Yuu flinched and around them, the Tiaomogu started to become more agitated. “But, with my Earthbending, I can detect vibrations in the ground that lets me see objects and people around me. So, without it-”

“You’re nothing more than a hindrance,” Azula said causing everyone to turn to her shocked.

“A-Azula don't say something like that!” Suki snapped.

“Toph isn’t a hindrance!” Aang added before turning back to Toph, “You aren’t a hindrance.” Zuko turned and began to walk over to Azula. She took note of her brother's fast approach as she focused on Toph. 

What is your problem?! Don’t you see how problematic this situation already is, and you go say that !?” shouted Zuko.

“Don't coddle her it’s not going to help us in this situation and you all know that,” said Azula; her voice was sharp and matter of fact. Around them, the Tiaomogu began to shift and point their harsh looks at Azula. 

“Oh my god…” said Yuu with a hushed tone.

“What are you trying to prove in saying this right now?” asked Aang.

“It’s apparent that we will have to search above and beyond to uncover where our bending went, and why we are here. Well, Specifically why Aang is. When that weird, dark thing sucked us all up didn’t you notice that it seemed to gravitate to and only want Aang initially? The rest of us happened to be in the world place at the wrong time and got brought along with him,” said Azula making Aang’s eyes light up, he hadn't thought of that before.  "There has to be a purpose for him being here and we have to deal with it to get back what we lost. The last thing we need is a crutch along the way. You're  actually blind now-”

“And so are millions of other people!” Toph shouted jumping up to her feet. “They get along just fine.”

“That’s because they’ve adapted to their blindness, they didn’t have a cheat like you've had your entire life,” said Azula as she picked up her left foot and began to wiggle it around. Yuu watched with wide eyes as Azula spoke, he had never heard someone speak that way so bluntly and rude. However, internally Yuu was also trying to understand Azula side as well being someone that wasn't biased and often thought things through. To Yuu, perhaps there was a truth to Azula’s words, but there had to be a better way to say them and a better time. Yuu wanted to say something to help the situation but found he was speechless. Zuko, on the other hand, was not.

“What is wrong with you!?” He shouted his voice drowning out all others. 

“This isn’t productive at all…” said Aang with disappointment in his voice. Suki, in awe herself starts to back up as she witnesses the Tiaomogu around Toph get more angered.

“Listen here you Lightningbending psychopath, just because I don't have my bending doesn’t mean I can’t kick your face in!” Toph threatened as she took a step forward. As she did the Tiaomogu stepped forward as well. Azula laughed cruelly.

“How will you see it to kick it in?” Azula taunted.

“I’ll follow the sound of your nauseating voice!” Toph replied as the Tiaomogu glared menacingly at Azula. To that Azula said nothing, as if to prove a point. Toph scowled, but before she could yell at Azula anymore she was cut off by the sound of furious shrieking. 

“LUCKRANE!” echoed throughout the forest. This shout was followed by screaming and shouting. This shocking sound was enough to stop their dispute as they all turned their heads in the direction of the sound. Aang walked over to Toph and offered her hand to guide her. 

“Here, Toph. Grab my hand” he said.

“I don't need your help, I’m not useless.” Toph snapped.

“I never said you were Toph...” Aang replied sadly. Toph ignored him and began to get up herself without any assistance. Toph moved a couple of steps away from Aang and seemed to be doing fine on her own until she tripped over a rock and fell to the ground. Suki and the Tiaomogu rushed to her side. Seeing as Suki had her, Aang focused his attention to the bustling sound that seemed to be heading straight for them, and Aang, Yuu, Azula, and Zuko braced themselves for whatever was approaching them. 


-Chapter End-

Chapter Text

Suddenly, out from the trees running at full speed was Katara and Sokka- racing down the path running from a flock of Luckrane! Aang’s face lit up as he immediately recognized it as the type of Pokémon who had attacked him when he first met Professor Pine. 

“Katara!” Aang hollered running towards her, with Lemaki quickly rushing after him. 

“Aang?!” Katara said out of breath.

“Wait, is that Sokka I heard, I can’t see past these Pokémon!” yelled Suki in the distance.

“Help uuus!!” wailed Sokka as tears run down his face.

“We have to help them!” Zuko said quickly he reached forward and grabbed a good size rock from the ground. 

“Hey, stop it!” Yuu said when he saw what he was going to do, “Are you insane?!”

“We can’t bend, and our friends our being attacked, get out of the way!” Zuko snapped. 

“In this world, Pokémon fight Pokémon we don’t hurt them. Only bad people hurt Pokémon. Plus, they are super strong and would easily wreck you. We have Pokémon with us, just stay there while Aang and I handle it,” said Yuu. Zuko’s eyes burned with fury hearing Yuu’s words implying Zuko was useless against a bunch of birds, Yuu barely gave him a second thought as he ran towards the Pokémon. The Luckrane started to change formation around the group. This gave Katara enough time to run to Aang, embracing him in a hug, as some of the Luckrane came back down and was closing in on Sokka. Scared out of his mind he picked up speed as one of the Luckane’s sharp talons were only seconds away from ripping into his shoulders. Quick on his feet, Yuu started to think.

“Rotom Pokédex, what moves does my Lingliu know? I never stopped to ask that before,” said Yuu in a hurry. Rotom Pokédex flew in front of Yuu. Seeing this shocked Sokka and Katara.

“Ah, that is a good question. I am built with an Attackdex, which lists moves Pokémon can use.” said Rotom Pokédex as he flew to Lingliu showing Lingliu through his monitor to Yuu as he hovered in front of his face. “Luckrane, the “Red-Crown Pokémon”, is a Normal and Flying-Type Pokémon, meaning using moves that are of the Rock, Ice, and Electric-Type will deal the best damage! Let’s see what Lingliu has…”

Rotom Pokédex’s screen then showed various stats and numbers as the display showed characteristics of Lingliu. “Currently, it has 3 moves you can get familiar with them very soon! For now, I would recommend telling Lingliu to use Rock Throw!” explained Rotom Pokédex.

“Okay! Lingliu, Quickly use Rock Throw!” Yuu hollered. Lingliu rushed forward and reared up. Above him sharp dagger like rocks materialized before it, and a split second later shooting the materialized rock at the Luckcrane closest hitting it square in the chest. It gave Sokka enough time to put distance between himself and the enraged Pokémon. He ran to Katara’s side putting himself between her and the Luckrane. 

Azula analyzed Lingliu’s attack like a hawk, thinking, “ It’s like it is earthbending… ”. As the Luckrane was hit the other Luckrane following got scared away all except the one tailing Sokka. As it recovered from the blow it grew a determined face. Suddenly, this Luckrane’s attention was now on Lingliu and Yuu. 

“LUCKRANE!” The Luckrane shouted as it sped forward attempting to slam it’s glowing beak into Lingliu. Lingliu jumped out of the way quickly dodging the attack. 

“Lingliu, try it again. Rock Throw!” Lingliu prepared another rock, and hurled it towards Luckrane connecting with its wing with a blasting force causing Luckrane to stagger. “Okay, lets strike ‘em out! Let's do another one!” shouted Yuu as Lingliu went for a third Rock Throw, however despite this staggered Luckrane it managed to dodge the attack.

“Damn it,” Yuu grumbled under his breath. Katara, still out of breath from running, averted her eyes from the battle to Aang.

“Aang, what is going on?? Those birds were doing things that I’ve never seen before!” Katara said as Aang turned to her seeing Katara with large confused eyes. But, before she could ask Azula jumped in.

“No bending. New world. He’ll explain latter, just shut up and watch.” Katara, annoyed by Azula’s demeanor turned to glare at her, but Azula paid her no attention. She was staring intently at the battle unfolding in front of them. Aang, silent, was a bit taken aback at watching what essentially was his first Pokémon Battle. A mix of emotions swelled up within him as his want to not hurt animals mixed with his want to quell the Pokémon to ensure his friend’s safety. He looked down to Lemaki, who was staring at the Luckrane as well, believing it was ready to jump in if needed.

Flying up, Luckcrane began to pump its wings powerfully sending huge gusts of wind at Lingliu. It tried to dodge but the attack covered too much ground. The force of the attack caused Lingliu to become airbound for a moment before hitting the ground hard. 

“L- Lingliu..” Lingliu muttered as it struggled to stand. 

“Lingliu!” screamed Yuu as he rushed over as quickly as he could. Long scratches appeared on its body, and it’s body started to glow red in a pulsating fashion. It looked back up to Yuu, but fought to keep its eyes open. 

That is like airbending… ” thought Azula.

“How did it take so much damage?” Aang asked turning to Yuu. 

“That’s the weird move all those birds were doing! How can it create so much wind like an airbender?? That bird must be strong,” Katara said.

“Or the Lingliu is weak,” Azula said alternatively. Rotom Pokédex floated forward at that moment gaining the same wide eyed looks from Katara and Sokka as it had gotten from the others when they first saw it.

“That move was Gust , a Flying-Type move where the Pokémon creates a current of wind to attack the opponent. And, what you see before you is Lingliu’s ability, Life Clinger. When Lingliu gets hit with any move that makes contact with it will then enter a critical state. Lingliu will most likely be knocked out if it gets hit even one more time unless you intervene and heal it, or time passes and the critical state wears off. It’s red pulsating body tells you when the state is active. When in this state, Lingliu gets a considerable boost in its power, however, so many trainers can use this disadvantage to their advantage,” said Rotom Pokédex. They watched as Lingliu began to flicker red and get back up to its feet. 

“Well if that’s not a double edged sword I don’t know what is” said Zuko.

“T-That’s a pretty weird ability for it to have if it needs to fight,” said Sokka.

“We have potions to heal it with,” Aang said.

“But Lingliu is significantly stronger and faster; if Lingliu can avoid being hit than I can end this battle quickly. It’s a gamble, but one worth taking. What do you think Lingliu?” Yuu asked. The little Pokémon nodded and looked at the Luckrane with determined eyes. The Luckrane again flew up in the air in a high arch. It flipped around and began to fly towards Lingliu with a force, torpedoing towards the smaller Pokémon. Suddenly, Rotom Pokédex flew in front of Yuu showing him the Attackdex on Lingliu once more.

“It’s body is very strong in this state, perhaps using another move more suited might help? Take a look,” Rotom Pokédex said. Yuu analyzed the data in front of him, and memorized the moves Lingliu knew. 

“Okay, Lingliu. Let’s try this one. Use Homing Attack!” said Yuu. As Lingliu heard this, it rushed forward running faster than he had before. It jumped in the air with momentum, carrying Lingliu forward in a curved fashion seemingly deadlocked onto Luckrane’s position, and headed straight for it. The two Pokémon crashed into each other with all their strength sending the other flying in the opposite direction causing it to fall to the ground with a hard crash.

“Lingliu!” yelled Yuu as it rushed forward towards his friend, but by the time he got there Lingliu had already passed out. Luckrane was also knocked out. Yuu reached forward and scooped Lingliu into his arms.

“You did well,” Yuu said softly before taking Lingliu’s Poké Ball out and returning him. Reaching into his bag, Yuu pulled out another Poké Ball and moved towards the fallen Luckrane.

“You’re going to catch it?” Aang asked. Yuu nodded and expanded the Poké Ball preparing to throw it.

“Luckrane is a strong Pokémon, and I think it would benefit to have him on my team. I mean, while all the other Luckrane ran this one stayed and fought,” Yuu threw the Poké Ball and it hit the Luckrane’s chest. They watched as Luckrane went into the Poké Ball, and watched as it wobbled on the floor before they heard it click the telltale sign that a Pokémon caught. Smiling Yuu walked over and picked the Poké Ball up.

“Am I dreaming?” Sokka asked in confusion. 

“No, but now that everyone is together we can properly explain what’s going on,” Aang said feeling relief rushed through him. 

“What happened? why were you guys being chased by Luckrane?” Zuko asked. 

“My sister tried to pick one of them up  that was resting on the ground, and then a swarm of them came outta nowhere!” Sokka said annoyedly as he looked to Katara, “And where is Suki?” 

“I’m sorry ! I thought it was a baby who was lost and I felt bad for it,” Katara said defending herself,  “It was a mistake, I tried to waterbend when it started to chase us but I couldn’t.”

“Join the club, none of us can bend,” Azula said just as Toph came stumbling onto the path with Suki and the Taimogu’s following.

“Suki!” Sokka cried happily. 

“Sokka you’re okay! I knew I saw you earlier you ran past us!” Suki said forgetting Toph for the moment and rushed over to him. The two met in a tight embrace.

“Toph, what happened?!” Katara said as she moved past Aang and hurried toward her friend. Toph’s feet were cut and forming bruises, and her hands had been roughed up as well. 

“Nothing I’m fine!” she snapped. 

“She wouldn’t let me help guide her,” Suki explained as she looked back at Toph, “No earthbending…” As Suki said this Katara nodded realizing the situation, and approached Toph carefully.

“Give me your hand,” said Katara.

“I told Suki and I’ll tell you Sugar Queen I don't need help!” Toph demanded. Katara scoffed.

“Toph, your hands and feet are really bruised, just give me your hand for now at least until we get out of this forest,” said Katara. Toph clenched her jaw but after a moment of debate she snatched Katara’s hand in her own. The Tiaomogu all gathered near her one nudging at her toes. 

“Thanks for the company, but I’ll be okay from here. I won’t forget about you all and how you guys comforted me we will meet again soon enough don’t you worry!” Toph said as her harsh tone softening a little. The little Pokémon, a bit saddened, nodded as the ultimately understood before retreating back into the small alcove. 

“Come on, we need to get back to Mian Town now so we can talk. I know a place where y’all can recuperate. We have a lot to go over.” Yuu said.


-Chapter End-

Chapter Text

“Oh my! Aang, when you said that you were going to find your friends I did not imagine you meant this many,” Professor Pine said with a nervous laugh as he saw the group standing outside his lab. Pine was standing at the front door while Aang, Yuu and the others waited outside politely. “Well, come in everyone! Hurry we have much to discuss. My name is Professor Pine by the way. It’s lovely to see all of you safe and sound.” 

Professor Pine lead them all towards the back of the lab and began to quickly gather as many chairs as he could. Katara, Aang and Yuu helped him place the chairs around the table while everyone else looked around the lab with curious eyes never before seeing technology that looked so advanced. 

“Alright, everyone take a seat,” Professor Pine said with a bright smile. Professor Pine only had seven chairs so he, Zuko and Sokka stood while everyone else took a seat. 

“Can someone please tell us what’s going on now?” Katara asked. 

“I’ll start,” Aang offered turning to look at her as he spoke. He retold the story of the mysterious voice he had heard before waking up on the beach, finding Professor Pine and Yuu. When it came to tell them about what happened at Yuu’s mothers house Yuu helped to retell the story as well. They went over briefly what happened while catching Lemaki, not going too far into detail about the disagreement they had as to not rekindle a fire that didn’t need to be lit at this moment. When they were done, Professor Pine explained to them what he had explained to Aang earlier about Pokémon and the world of Huoli, as well as his role in aiding Aang and Yuu. No one spoke for a long time after that trying to absorb everything they had just heard. 

“So... how are we going to get home?” Suki asked breaking the stony silence. 

“I’m not completely sure,” Professor Pine said kindly, “In truth I’m not sure how much more help I can provide you at this point beyond what I can give you. The greatest guess I have is that the voice that called out to Aang was that of a powerful Pokémon seeking help but beyond that I am just as lost as all of you are.” 

“How can something have that much power? To take us all from one world to another, not even the Avatar can pull a feat like that!” Zuko exclaimed.

“Pokémon are very powerful creatures some more so than others. The Luckrane and Lemaki you encountered pale in comparison to things such as Legendary Pokémon- which are extremely rare and powerful Pokémon that are often sought after by evil organizations for their world influencing powers- that are hidden within this region for instance" said Professor Pine. 

"Legendary Pokémon..." thought Azula. Many in the group take a moment to reflect on what he said, and the overarching power that dwells within the world. Professor Pine notices the air shift in the room and clears his throat.

"We still don't fully understand the capabilities they have, and Pokémon Professors such as myself help in aiding the solution to all life’s mysteries we have on Pokémon. Although, I will say if that Pokémon can bring you to this world than it can certainly take you back to yours. Perhaps your own personal journey will entail finding this Pokémon" said Professor Pine. 

“... So then what are we going to do?” Sokka asked as he leaned up against the table, “I mean the Pokémon didn’t tell you its name, where to find it, or what it wants us to do. We’re sitting turtleducks here, and we might never find it! What if we’re stuck here forever?!” 

“Now, now calm down Sokka-” 

“Don't tell my brother to calm down!“ Katara shouted as she stood up from her seat quickly cutting off Professor Pine’s response, “If ever there was a time not to be calm it's now! We've been dragged to an entirely new world, we no longer have our bending and are now completely defenseless surrounded by creatures with powers beyond anyone's imagination!”

“Completely defenseless Katara?” Suki asked with a quirked eyebrow. Katara blushed realizing quickly the misstep she made. 

“Sorry, I didn’t mean that non-benders are defenseless,” Katara said as she lowered her tone. Azula narrowed her eyes as she glanced down at the table for the moment, and held her tongue. 

“There’s also friendly and helpful Pokémon to make up for any defensive issues you might have as well,” chimed in Yuu as he looked towards Lingliu and Lemaki in the distance laying out in a Pokémon playpen with berries galore. Professor Pine nodded his head.

“I do have a suggestion to add onto that about Pokémon that might help you lot,” Professor Pine said clearing his throat regaining everyone's attention, “Here in our world each region has a Pokémon League- which Yuu knows plenty about"

"Yes, I do" responded Yuu.

"Normally, in most regions, there are eight Pokémon Gyms where trainers challenge a Gym Leader residing in it to a Pokémon battle as a test of merit, strength, and the bond of your Pokémon. There, your goal is merely to defeat each Gym Leader, collect 8 badges, and that permits you to take part in the Pokémon League Conference- which is a championship tournament of other trainers who have managed to do the same in that fiscal year. In Huoli- the only main difference is that we have 16 Gym Leaders due to various reasons that I don't have to get into right now- but basically it's 'cause the region is so big! Those who win the Conference can then challenge the Elite Four- 4 trainers handpicked by the current sitting Champion of the League, and those who win can face the Champion in a quest to usurp their throne! And, the current sitting Champion is immortalized across this entire region!” said Professor Pine.

“That sounds interesting Professor, but why are you telling us this?” Zuko asked.

“I’m sure if you let him finish he’ll tell us,” Azula said as Professor Pine cleared his throat before speaking again.

“Gym Leaders, and those well versed such as myself, have a great wealth of knowledge. Perhaps, if you go and seek out help from one, they may aid or guide you to your answer- and there are many along the way! I’m sorry I myself do not have all your answers- as I mainly focus on my research on Domestic Pokémon. And sadly  that's my bread ad butter- not not phenomena like dimensional transportation from another universe!" said Professor Pine

"Huh... Well, it is understandable" responded Aang. Professor Pine then walks over to a map of the wall of Huoli, and points to a specific are on the map.

Huoli World Map

"I would believe the closer you get to the Pokémon League- situated on the Renwu Archipelago here- you might get closer to your answer. It is a bit of a roundabout trip, but it is worth it in my opinion. The reason being is many strong trainers- some who have traveled the whole world- will be there!” said Professor Pine as he then moves his fingure to another portion of the map, “This is where we are- right here on the bottom of Liyi Island, in Mian Town. As I said before, here in Huoli there are sixteen Gym Leaders- but to participate in the Cup you only need eight badges, which is the same in any region you might come across. So, you have free reign to travel around, and essentially accomplish both tasks at once; doing the Pokémon League whilst gaining intel” Professor Pine said as he started to cough from a dry throat.

"That's... a lot of information..." said Sokka as he rubs his head.

"It is a lot to take in- but I think it can help!" said Yuu.

"Are you sure?... We don't need to be participating in some sporting event to get our bending back..." said Katara

“I agree” said Aang.

"But we don't know how to get our bending back,” Toph said as she placed her bare feet on the table, “We literally have no idea what to do or where to go. This seems like our only lead at the moment.” 

“We?” Azula rolled the word around on her tongue, “Toph, with all due respect- I don't think you should include yourself in this we . In my opinion, you shouldn’t be coming with us if we decided to do this stupid cup thing or not; your disability is only going to get in our way as I mentioned-” 

"Where do you get the nerve!” Katara shouted cutting Azula off as the whole room started to uproar. Azula listened patiently as everyone, with the exception of Yuu and Professor Pine, hollered similar sentiments. 

“I already told you princess; I’m not useless! I can adapt without my seismic sensing just fine!” said Toph.

“That’s right! Toph won’t get in the way. She is a valuable member of our team, and will only help us as she always has,” Katara hollered as she stuck up for her friend.

“You can all get huffy if you want, but you said it yourself Katara we are without our bending, without real direction, and surrounded by powerful creatures that can attack us at any moment. We have no idea how long it will take Toph to get use to walking around freely without one of us babysitting her. It’ll be safer if she stays here with the Professor, I’m sure he won’t mind watching her while we find a way out of this situation,” said Azula. As she said this, the professor started to hum to himself in thought. 

“I’m not a baby! Or a child! I’m not useless either! I can and will learn. I don't care what you say or think I’m coming with you guys and that’s final!” Toph exclaimed so loudly her voice rang off the walls. 

“Toph has always been apart of our team- and will continue to be,” Aang said in a gentle but firm tone, “I know she can learn to navigate this world without her sight. Toph is strong, and will learn to adapt.” 

“Fine; but if she gets herself or one of us killed don't start crying,” said Azula.

“Isn’t that a bit too harsh?” asked Yuu but his question went ignored by those around him.

“She won’t. I don't want to have this conversation again Azula. If you are worried about your own safety you can stay with Pine,” said Aang.

“Suddenly, I watch over Pokémon and humans now?” Professor Pine said out loud.

“And what gives you the authority to make that decision?” asked Azula challenging Aang.

“He’s the Avatar!” Katara snapped.

“Is he?” Azula questioned as she turned to Katara, “Or is he just a little boy now without his bending?” 

“A little boy who kicked your dad’s butt and saved the world,” Toph said.

“Yes when he could bend all four elements” Azula responded. Aang then got up from his seat in annoyance.

“I don't need to bend the four elements to still be the avat-”

“But that’s exactly what you need!” yelled Azula cutting off Aang.

“Alright! Alright enough!” Yuu said finally reaching his limit, hearing him shout Lingliu jumped, “Please we haven’t even left yet and we’re already at each other’s throats.”

“Azula is the one at everyone's throat. We normally get along fine.” Sokka corrected. 

“Whatever. Listen, we aren’t going to make it out of this lab if we all don't settle down,” Yuu said as he got up out of his seat, “I know you don't like it Azula, but it seems like we all agree that Toph should be here along for this journey. However, I do think your safety is something to take into regard while we are traveling Toph. Her thoughts might be a great asset on what to do, especially since Pokémon took such a liking to her already. What we need to do is figure out where we go from here,” Yuu let out a deep breath as he finished speaking. 

“And I have the solution for that if you all would listen up,” said Professor Pine attempting to get everyone’s attention. 

“I’m sorry Professor, please what do you suggest?” asked Yuu as the group silence themselves to allow Pine to speak once more.


-Chapter End-

Chapter Text

“Right. Well now that we have that ugliness settled- my suggestion for you all is that I would make my first stop in Youchuan Town. It’s the neighboring settlement to Mian Town and is a port town. It’s often thought of as the ‘Home of the Yachts’. The headquarters to Lequ Inc. is situated there, and I’m sure you can hop on a boat that will take you to any gym you please- or any section of the region you want; in the event you do not want to participate” Professor Pine explained he shifted from one foot to another as he spoke, “So, what I can do is register Yuu for the league- now that he has the ability to leave for the Gym Challenge and has a Pokémon as well. I suppose if you lot make up your mind you always can register at any Pokémon Center along the way" said Professor Pine.

“Hmm…” Azula muttered to herself.

“A Pokémon journey…” Zuko said getting Yuu’s attention.

“Careful- we might end up Pokémon rivals if you wanna take on the league with me!” said Yuu with a smile. Zuko glanced at him and took on a small smile himself.

"I see," said Zuko.

"Well for now- we should focus on progressing with our search and worry about that stuff later" said Katara.

"Right; we don't even know much about Pokémon or the league to just jump in now. We can decide that later" said Sokka.

"So you are thinking about joining?" asked Suki.

"Well- it seems appealing. Not sure. You?" asked Sokka.

"I don't know either..." said Suki.

"Guess it's good that we can do it any point then" said Aang.

"Right! Now, for the next town- just follow Route 1, and you’ll end up there. Also, as I suggested to Aang a while ago before he and Yuu left to find you all, but I believe you would all benefit from catching at least one Pokémon for protection. It doesn’t mean you have to go on a journey- but since there is a lot of you, and seemingly you all are battle savvy, it will be in your best interest" said Professor Pine. 

"Right; after the encounter I had I can see the reason why we should have some on our side..." said Katara.

"I wonder which Pokémon would fit right with me..." pondered Zuko.

"Probably one as trite as you," said Azula.

"Hey!" shouted Zuko.

"Well that might not be accurate to what you might find in the wild; most Pokémon are very unique" responded Yuu.

"Yea! And who knows- maybe we will find a Pokémon as bitchy as you!" said Zuko.

"Say that closer to my face," said Azula- egging Zuko on. Professor Pine then laughs nervously.

“Okay- well before another fight breaks out let me start gathering some more Poké Balls and supplies for you lot. You’ll be able to carry more now that you have more people, so I’ll be right back and I can send you on your way. Oh! Give me you Rotom Pokédex as well.” said Professor Pine.

"Huh? Okay" said Yuu as handed him his Pokédex, and Pine moved away from the group quickly happy to be away from the awkwardness for a few seconds.

“So, are we going to Youchuan Town?” Suki asked once again being the breaker of heavy silence.

“I think that’s our best bet,” Zuko said. 

“Agreed,” Yuu said. 

“I don’t mind carrying the brunt of the load I’ve got a strong back!” said Sokka.

“Hehe, yes you do! 💖” said Suki heart-eyed causing Azula to roll her eyes.




Time passed, and the crew all familiarized themselves the best they could with their tasks and surroundings as they get ready to leave. Zuko was given a serum that aided with his odor issues, while Toph was tended to with bandages and Potions by Katara. Meanwhile, Azula looked over the map of Huoli while Sokka and Suki spoke quietly together in the corner.

Aang and Yuu were still sitting at the table. Aang was beaming happily while Yuu observed his friends. Leaning forward he whispered to Aang.

“Your friends are rather interesting." Aang laughed and nodded. “I’ve never met people who are so…brazen. I will admit Azula’s willingness to unleash the truth in such a scathing manner certainly has taken me back a little.” Aang nodded.

“Azula tends not to hold back her thoughts. At least when it doesn’t benefit her to,” Aang said quietly so as not to provoke another outburst. Yuu hummed and found what Aang said to be interesting. He decided to keep that information about Azula in mind for the future. 

“So both Azula and Zuko are firebenders. They’re brother and sister too, right? Who’s older and who’s younger?” Yuu asked curiously.

“It might not seem like it usually but Azula is actually Zuko’s younger sister. They’re also royalty, Zuko is the prince of the Fire Nation, Azula use to be the princess but is now the Fire Lord. She also works as Zuko’s second hand.” Aang explained. Yuu found himself surprised by this. By the way everyone in the group acted around Zuko it was certainly hard to imagine he was the king of an entire nation.

“Ow!” Toph hissed pulling her hand away from Katara, “That hurt!”

“Sorry,” Katara said apologetically. “I’ll be gentler,” Toph grumbled something under her breath before reluctantly letting Katara take her hand once more. 

“And… Toph is an earthbender, correct?” Yuu asked. Aang nodded and a bright look came across his face.

“Yes. You know I actually thought a lot about Toph when I first arrived at your house. The home she used to live with her parents is very similar to yours.” 

“Is she royalty as well?” questioned Yuu.

“Like Zuko and Azula? No, she’s just from a wealthy family from the Earth Kingdom.” Yuu nodded and again from himself shocked. To Yuu, the way Toph dressed alongside her personal hygiene, didn’t give off the appearance of wealth as Yuu knew it. 

“And Katara, Sokka, and Suki?” asked Yuu.

“Sokka is Katara’s older brother, they both come from the Southern Water Tribe. Katara is actually the last waterbender in her tribe.” As Aang spoke a tinge of sadness colored his voice. “Their father is the chief.”

“So they’re highborn as well?” Yuu asked as he became increasingly more interested in the background of the gang.

“I suppose you could think of it that way; really it’s not thought of like that where they come from. Suki comes from a small island in the Earth Kingdom called Kyoshi Island. She’s the head of a group called the Kyoshi Warriors named after another avatar who went by the name Kyoshi. They fight with fans as she did and adorn the same face paint she wore in order to honor her.” 

“I see, I suppose it’s safe to assume that the island Suki comes from is named after this avatar Kyoshi as well,” Aang nodded enthusiastically causing Yuu to smile a little.

As much as Aang and his friends had to learn about Yuu’s world Yuu also felt as if there was still a lot he had to learn about them and where they came from to get a better understanding of his new companions. Although for now, Yuu felt like he did have a better picture of this new group he was thrusted into.

After a while, Professor Pine came back with supplies.

“Yuu, I’m gonna leave these extra Poké balls with you, you can disperse them amongst those that want them,” Professor Pine said pulling Yuu to the side as he gave him the rest of the load, “I have also programmed your Rotom Pokédex with additional functions such as a map my apologies for not telling you about it in the first place. Also, take the time to introduce Rotom to your team! That’s all I can do for now to prepare you lot for your journey, just stay safe, and between me and you watch over Toph… I am concerned for her wellbeing, but know that her resolve is set. Stay in contact as you head off, this Pokédex is also like a phone as well! But, there is also plenty of Pokémon Centers along Huoli! Feel free to send back here any Pokémon you encounter! Perhaps you might run into your friend along the way as well!”

“Okay Professor! Thank you for everything you've done for me these past few years, they all accumulated to this moment!” said Yuu. 

“It’s all a professor can do. I took a chance on you; hopefully the time you waited to go on a journey was not spend in vain. I mean- without it, you would not be here to help these lot. Anyways, here- let’s get you and your friends going.” said Professor Pine as he walked back towards Aang and company, “Come on guys, let's see you all off!” They all stood and followed Professor Pine towards the front of the lab. Katara carefully lead Toph to the front with them while Sokka got himself his own bag and filled it with other materials such as potions, so both he and Yuu both carries supplies for the gang.

“We really appreciate all the help you’ve given us so far,” Aang added before reaching forward and pulling Pine into a tight hug. The Professor laughed and patted his back awkwardly.

“Yes of course! May the Huoli lands fare you well!” said the professor as he waved them goodbye. Yuu nodded, and they all said their goodbyes before departing. 




Off in the distance, in the sky was a hot air balloon. One, with a giant red “R” on it. Within that balloon rested two humans, one man and one female, and a Pokémon. They look down on Mian Town as one of them observes the group leaving.

“Wait, I think that is them!” the male says.

“Huh? The ones that you claim fell out of the sky? Stop playing around with me James, that doesn't make sense,” said the female.

“I swear Jessie! We were traveling from the Galar region back to Kanto to see the boss and along the way, I saw some rift in the sky!” said James.

“Agh, and you flew in closer just to look at a bunch of twerps walking?” asked Jessie.

“I know what I saw… I think…” said James feeling unsure.

“Well, we came all this way why not look around for some Pokémon to steal to give to the boss!?” said the Pokémon with them as it hops onto the ledge of the balloon basket, “I don’t think we have ever heard of this region before! So, there has to be new Pokémon!”

“Well, I guess we can for a little while, Meowth . This beach does look pretty nice!” said Jessie.

“Yes it does- agh!!!” screaming Meowth as it slipped off the ledge of the basket, and fell off!

“Meowth!” yelled Jessie and James, as they try to grab onto an airborne Meowth leaning over and hopping on the ledge. However, at the same time as they both grabbed Meowth they leaned over too far from the basket causing it to sink below their feet which cast them off as well. 

“Ahhhh!” They all screamed as the fell into the Mian Beach waters below. 

“Hm? Did I hear something just now?...” asked a puzzled Professor Pine as he glanced around the area of his lab, “... Like people screaming and falling to their doom? Hm… Oh well! Probably just people having too much fun at the beach. Welp, time to go back inside and do more research!”


This is the start of Aequus, and the start of Yuu and Aang’s journey .


-Chapter End-

Chapter Text

As the group found themselves walking back along Route 1, a growing amount of tension could be felt between them. The center of this tension, Azula, walked beside her brother quietly staring down at her hands as they continued along the path. She was not oblivious to the ill feelings of her friends, every few seconds Zuko would clench and unclench his jaw in frustration attempting to hold his tongue for the time being. Katara would periodically throw her a dirty look, while Toph was uncharacteristically silent as she clung to Katara’s arm.  Sokka and Suki, hand-in-hand, walked with distance from Azula as they silently looked around Route 1 as Yuu and Aang lead the way ahead. It was these nuanced actions that caught Azula’s eyes however, she remained indifferent. Yuu, sympathetic even to her own feelings in this moment, looked on with a frown at the state of the group.

Aware of all of this, Azula was not surprised; she had known that the conversation she provoked in Professor Pine’s lab would cause her soft hearted companions to get their backs up. However, Azula knew she couldn’t keep her thoughts to herself. With every step she took she was reminded of the dire situation they were in.

“Huoli is such a large and unknown place to us…” she thought her mind turning back to the large map she had been observing in Pine’s office. “None of us can bend, no one knows why Aang has been brought here, and we’re all just fumbling in the dark. I’m not going to coddle Aang or Toph or anyone at the risk of my own life.” Azula thought. 

While Azula was deep in thought Yuu too was doing some thinking of his own. He walked quietly beside Aang musing about something he had been curious about since hearing Aang’s story in Professor Pine’s lab.

“So, how did you guys get your bending in the first place?” He asked turning towards the rest of the group. 

“Hm? Oh, I don’t think I ever had told you that,” said Aang. Katara then turned to Yuu.

“Well, you’re born with the ability, but not everyone can in our world,” Katara explained sounding somber as she spoke. “And it feels absolutely horrible to be without...” she added sounding more miserable the more she spoke gaining the attention of everyone around her. This brought the group into a similar thought process; up until now those with the ability to bend never really had a chance to process the life of being without it as they had been constantly in a state of fight-or-flight. Yuu glanced over to Suki and Sokka those who couldn't, and then to Katara and Toph, those who could. A thought arose in his head as he noticed the different reactions on their faces as they adjusted to the settlement in his world.

“...What does it feel like?” Yuu asked with a small frown, “I would assume it would be like me, whatever me feels like, but I have never had a power taken from me.”

“It’s hard to explain to someone who's never bended before; I feel so much the same but so much different as well,” said Katara as she looked to her hands. As she spoke Zuko and Azula began to monitor their own bodies in tandem.

“... It is actually something I wondered myself but I couldn’t think when to bring it up,” said Suki.

“I thought to ask Katara when she was freaking out about it earlier,” said Sokka. Causing Katara to become embarrassed by his words.

“S-Sokka! Agh, it just was something I couldn’t explain why it was happening, the loss of my bending, and I panicked . When Sokka and I were running away from the crazed birds I kept trying to bend in order to protect us… but I couldn’t command any of the water that was nearby,” she said her voice becoming sad as she spoke. Aang frowned and reached forward to lay a comforting hand on her shoulder. 

“It’s okay Katara, we’ll get it back.” He promised softly, Katara gave him a small smile and nodded softly. 

“So, you physically feel fine?” Yuu said his tone lifting with interested. 

Some of us do,” Toph corrected causing a ripple of uneasy to go throughout the group.

“Toph-” Katara began but before she could start apologizing Toph began to wave her hand back and forth to silence her friend.

“It’s fine,” Toph said quickly ushering in a moment of horribly uncomfortable silence. It was Azula who broke it and continued to answer Yuu’s question as if the brief interruption hadn’t happened.

“It was the first thing I attempted to confirm to myself before running into my brother. I attempted to lightningbend, but nothing came from my fingertips, despite my form being immaculate. It felt like... almost akin to being chi blocked, only with the ability to move still,” Azula explained causing Yuu to frown with confusion. His eyes momentarily snapped over to Toph and Katara; he worried his lip for a moment wanting to comment on Toph’s status but instead, he asked the question that immediately popped into his head upon hearing Azula’s words. 

“... What does ‘chi blocked’ mean?” He asked.

“It’s when the flow of your chi is blocked,” Aang said in an attempt to explain. Yuu’s face dropped as he turned to look at his young friend.

“Oh thanks, that explains everything, ” Sokka, Suki and Zuko began to laugh and even Toph managed to chuckle after a moment's hesitation. Katara relaxed only slightly as she turned to explain to Yuu in more depth.

“In our world, Chi is the natural energy that flows through every living thing. Benders, people like myself, Zuko, Azula, and Aang all have the ability to channel this energy, and with it bend one of the four elements; or in Aang’s case all four.” Yuu nodded as he took in this information.

“Chi flows through a pathway throughout your body,” Azula cut in, “Along that pathway are different points. If one or more of these points are hit with enough force it can cause a block in that pathway and cause a temporary loss in bending and for the part of the body that got hit to become paralyzed.” 

“Interesting. That method is similar to a move Pokémon can learn  Embargo . It stops Pokémon from using a move they just used; that’s like chi blocking then...” Yuu said more to himself than the group at large. Azula, hearing Yuu talk about Pokémon terminology she didn’t understand, brought her mind back into alignment about Pokémon related thoughts she had prior. 

“Actually Yuu, I was wondering if I could pick your brain for a moment,” Azula said now that she saw a free moment to change to the topic. “I’ve been thinking about the battle you and your Pokémon had against the Luckrane that attacked Katara and Sokka in the forest. I was wondering if you could explain to me in detail how catching a Pokémon works.” Yuu nodded and began to speak enthusiastically. 

“Okay, I’ll tell you anything you want to know,” said Yuu 

“Tell me everything,” said Azula unusually enthusiastic which alerted Zuko. Yuu nodded and began to explain to Azula, as well as the rest of the group, everything he had told Aang earlier about what it took to catch a Pokémon. As he spoke Azula, Zuko and Sokka seemed to listen the most intently out of everyone in the group giving Yuu their full undivided attention. As Yuu continued with his explanation Aang seemed to become anxious and more interested to jump in.

“So... When it comes to catching a Pokémon, the main goal would be to prove your worth to it through a battle of some sorts?” Azula asked in an attempt to sum up everything Yuu had said. However, before Yuu could speak Aang saw his opportunity. 

“Not always! I caught Lemaki by giving it some berries,” he said pointing to the Pokémon still clinging to his back. Lemaki, docile and calm, was watching with a great deal of disinterest as it popped berries into its mouth. 

“Yes, there are some special circumstances in which a Pokémon can be caught.” Yuu explained with an awkward smile, “But the standard is to battle and catch as you saw me do with Luckrane.” 

Azula nodded in response, but as Yuu spoke a thought came into her mind; “ How are we supposed to battle to catch when we don't have Pokémon of our own…” Her eyes drifted over to Lemaki for a moment before she spoke again. “I see, we should all keep everything both Yuu and Aang said in mind. I think it’s smart we all keep our eyes open for Pokémon we might be interested in catching,” As Azula spoke Yuu and a few others found themselves agreeing. 

“Yea! The more Pokémon we have the stronger we’ll be as a unit, Huoli is huge and unknown to us. Considering we have no idea why we’re here, we need to be as prepared for any kind of fight or encounter that might come our way,” said Sokka.

“Agreed,” Zuko said. 



Chapter Text

As they continued down Route 1 both siblings and Sokka kept their eyes focused on the tall grass and the trees. Meanwhile, Katara kept her attention on Toph who was clutching onto Katara’s wrist tightly. Katara helped Toph around rocks or other objects along the road while praising Toph for how well she was doing.

“I’m not a baby Katara,” Toph finally snapped after the fifth sugary compliment from her friend. “I don't need my butt kissed for walking.”

“I’m just trying to be encouraging,” Katara sounded put out as she spoke.

“I still feel like I’m dreaming,” Suki said quickly trying to get ahead of an argument before it could start. Yuu was grateful when it seemed to work, after what happened in the forest and in Pine’s lab he wasn’t sure if he could take another fight. “Are we really in another world?” 

“You really are,” Yuu said with a bright smile. “Although from what Aang told me you guys are used to going on grand adventures like this.”

“Yeah, in our own world where the stakes are clear,” Katara said with a frown. “Who even knows if we’ll ever get back home? Who even knows what’s going on back home now? Aang, The Fire Lord, The Fire Lord’s brother, and all of the Avatar's closest friends have suddenly disappeared…” Aang frowned as Katara’s voice began to shake, he reached forward to place his hand on the small of her back trying to give her some comfort.

“Katara I’m sure everything is okay, Iroh is still in the Fire Nation I’m sure-”

“Aang you can’t say everything going on back home is okay,” Katara snapped causing Yuu to wince. Apart of him wanted to stand up for Aang but he understood that what Katara was saying was true and her fear was valid.

“Katara is right,” Azula said shocking just about everyone in the group. “You can’t say everything back home is okay because you don't know what’s going on back home, and logically with your second disappearance, I’m sure everything is being thrown back into chaos, that however doesn’t matter right now. We can’t afford to harp on what might be happening back in our own world, it’s not productive. We need to focus on the task at hand, everything else will come later.”

“Yeah, we’ll just drive ourselves crazy thinking about the many ‘could ofs and what ifs’,” Sokka said turning to his sister. “Let’s just focus on what we can do now.” Katara nodded and found herself relaxing a little.

“Well said Sokka,” Suki said with a loving smile. Reaching forward she took hold of his arm and wrapped both of hers around it, pulling Sokka closer to her. Toph rolled her eyes and made a gagging motion causing Aang, Katara, and Yuu to snicker.

Azula came to a sudden stop as the group continued to move forward for a moment until Zuko noticed his sister was no longer by his side. He stopped and turned to see she was looking at the tall grass.


“Shush, shush,” Azula said softly motioning with her hand for Zuko to lower his voice. Zuko turned to see what Azula was looking at and noticed that what looked like a bolt of lightning was sticking out of the grass. The bolt of lightning was twitching back and forth. Everyone else in the group stopped and turned to see what was happening. 

“What are you two morons doing?!” Toph demanded, her loud voice caused the twitching bolt of lightning to freeze.

“Shush!” Zuko whispered harshly as he made the same motion for silence. Rotom Pokédex floated over to the siblings and stopped beside Azula. A second later the lightning bolt disappeared and Azula found herself scowling. She was about to say something snide when the grass rustled and out popped the Pokémon! What came out from hiding was a reddish-yellow creature, with yellow cheeks, and a little tuft of hair sticking out between its long ears. It’s lightning bolt-looking tailed twitched as it looked up at both siblings.

“Hey… is that a Pikachu?” Yuu inquired out loud, “It’s a bit rare to see one around these parts, Pikachu are native to the Kanto region I believe… I remember learning from Professor Pine that Kantonian Pokémon are special finds outside of the region.” 

“Pika! Pika!” The Pikachu had jumped out of the bushes on all fours and looked ready to fight. Its little black eyes were filled with determination as it stared at Azula and Zuko. Rotom Pokédex swung forward to scan the Pikachu. 

“This is Pikachu, the Mouse Pokémon,” Pikachu relaxed for a second and watched Rotom Pokédex with curiosity. Suddenly, Rotom Pokedex ‘s eyes lit up as if it just realized something. “Oh! This Pikachu is actually a Regional Variant as well!” Rotom Pokédex explained further. 

“Oh yea! Aang, I believe Pine mentioned that to you when I was eavesdropping on your conversation with him earlier,” said Yuu a little bashfully. 

“I think I remember that…” Aang tried to remember what Pine had told him. 

“Well, basically, for those who don’t know, they are just Pokémon, known to be from other regions, that undergo some characteristic change in a new region's climate. The ‘normal’ Pikachu are Kantonian, and that one must be Huolian!” said Yuu with a smile. 

“Exactly! Pine taught you well!” said Rotom Pokédex.

“So… what’s the difference?” asked Azula. 

“Huolian Pikachu are said to have formed due to the weird magnetic fields in Huoli causing it to generate too much heat within its body due to its electric charges. They are aesthetically are different than Kantonian Pikachu by the color of their body and cheeks! Huolian Pikachu have yellow cheeks and a reddish body, like they are sunburnt, while a Kantonian Pikachu has the opposite being yellow with red cheeks.” said Rotom Pokédex.

“Pika?” It said as Rotom Pokédex spun around and floated back towards Azula. 

“That’s the perfect kind of Pokémon for you Azula,” Katara said thoughtfully.

“Yeah you should try and catch it,” Sokka said excitedly.

“Azula might not be the only person interested in catching it,” Zuko said quickly.  

“I don't think you can handle a Pokémon like this,” Azula said as she very slowly knelt down and carefully reached her hand out for it to smell. Pikachu’s ears twitched and it turned to look back at Azula, the Pikachu looked at Azula’s outstretched hand and picked itself up so it was standing on two feet as it began to sniff it.

“You don't know that!” Zuko said. Azula ignored him and kept her eyes trained on the Pikachu in front of her causing Zuko to silently seethe at being so easily pushed aside by his sister.

“How are you going to catch it?” Suki asked causing Pikachu’s curiosity to drop and the fire in it quickly returned.

“Pika! Pika! Pikachu!” It cried pulling it’s little hands up into fists and raising them up. “Pika! Pikachu! Pi!” It began to sound very proud as it flexed its arms.

“This Pikachu must be proud of its power!” Rotom Pokédex said.

“Which means I’m not catching it with berries,” Azula said causing Yuu to giggle. The laughter quickly died in his throat when Aang gave him an unamused look, however.

“Sorry,” Yuu said softly.

“So, you’re probably going to have to battle it like Yuu battled that Luckrane,” Katara said. 

“Well, how the hell are you going to do that without a Pokémon?” Toph asked.

“Aang and Yuu have Pokémon, you can probably borrow one to fight this Pikachu,” Suki suggested but Sokka was shaking his head. Before he could voice what he and Yuu were thinking Azula spoke their thoughts.

“Yuu said that apart of catching a Pokémon is by proving to it your strength,” Azula said. “I’m not really proving my own strength as a trainer by using someone else’s Pokémon, not to mention Yuu and Aang’s Pokémon might not answer to my command.”

“I agree. I guess you’re going to find another means of catching this Pikachu like Aang did,” Yuu said.  Azula nodded and watched as the Pikachu moved so it was facing a large rock at the edge of the road.

“I wonder what it’s doing?” Aang asked. The Pikachu promptly answered by taking in a deep breath.

“Pikachu!” It cried out as lightning exploded out of its cheeks and hit the rock it had directed the attack at.

“Whoa!” Sokka said jumping back at the display, this reaction seemed to please the Pikachu as it again flexed its arms. The grass by the rock began to rustle but everyone's attention was still on the Pikachu who hopped back over to Azula.

“It just used Thunderbolt!” Rotom Pokédex said excitedly.

“Pika! Pikachu!” It said as it pointed to her.

“Very interesting,” Azula said to the Pikachu. “I see you’re a very strong Pokémon, if I had my bending I would show you what a real thunderbolt looks like. Until then I suppose I’ll have to show you my strength in some other manner.” The little Pikachu looked like it had fire in its eyes as it watched Azula stand up and move towards the center of the road.

“What’s your plan?” Yuu asked as Azula motioned for Zuko to join her. Yuu noticed as he asked the question that something in the group changed and suddenly he felt like he was the only one in the group who didn’t know the answer.

“I’m going to prove my strength,” Azula said simply. Yuu seemed to understand as Azula planted her feet firmly on the ground and lifted her hands in the air. Zuko took an identical position as his sister. “You're clearly interested in catching Pikachu as well, fight me and whichever one of us wins the spar will catch it.” Zuko’s eyes lit up at the challenge.

“No games Azula,” Zuko warned.

“Zuzu, I never need a trick to beat you,” a sharp smile cut Azula’s face in two and for one second she looked feral.

“Pika-chu!” Azula was the first to move, darting forward with such speed that it caught Yuu and Zuko off guard. Launching herself forward Yuu watched as she flew in the air and landed a square kick the middle of Zuko’s chest. The older sibling let out a pained grunt as he stumbled backward.

“Azula got the first hit, a kick,” Katara said softly to Toph. 

“Why am I not surprised?” Toph asked with a roll of her milky white eyes. Yuu continued to watch as Azula advanced on Zuko with little mercy. She began to throw a series of sharp jabs that Zuko could only manage to block. Yuu was impressed that he managed to block most of his sisters punches seemingly predicting where she was going to direct her hit and when. 

“Do they spar a lot?” Yuu whispered to Aang not taking his eyes off the fight for a moment. Spending most of his time in Mian Town or traveling with his mother who was opposed to this kind of fist to cuffs Yuu had never been exposed to this kind of fighting before. “Zuko seems to be able to know where she’s going to hit next.” 

“She’s doing that on purpose,” Katara said answering for Aang. “I’ve sparred with her enough to know what she’s doing, and I can’t believe Zuko is falling for it.”

“I can,” Toph said although what they were referring to Yuu wasn’t sure until a few moments later when Azula made it look as if she was going for a punch to his right side and when Zuko moved to block she quickly switched and delivered three brutal punches to the left side of Zuko’s rib cage.

“She feigned him didn’t she?” Toph asked as she heard Zuko let out a sharp cry.

“Yep,” Katara said with a curt nod. While they were talking Zuko reeled from the attack giving Azula enough time to step back. Yuu watched, mouth agape, as Azula spun around and delivered a sharp kick to Zuko’s jaw causing him to recoil.

“This doesn’t look like the airbending you were doing in my yard,” Yuu whispered surprised by the violence displayed between both siblings.

“That’s because this is firebending without the fire,” Aang explained. “Each bending has a different style. Firebending, for instance, is made up of a lot of quick and powerful bursts of movement.”

“I can’t believe there’s normally fire at the end of these attacks,” Yuu whispered but then his eyes went to the large scar that took up most of the left side of Zuko’s face and he decided that he could believe it.

“Oh Zuzu, that last attack looked like it hurt a little,” Azula mocked as her brother cradled his face in his hands. “I hope I wasn’t being too rough.”

“Pika! Pika!” The Pikachu sprinted forward so it was standing at Azula’s side. Zuko dropped his hand from his face and looked up at his sister with a hard look. Bringing his fists up he planted his feet apart and gave Azula a slow nod. She smiled and took an identical position. 

Again, Azula was the first to move forward running quickly with Pikachu right on her heels watching. Pushing herself forward into the air Azula did an elaborate flip and thrust her left foot out to kick Zuko right in the face. Yuu thought Zuko was going to block again, but instead, at the last minute he snatched his hand out with a quickness that he didn’t seem to possess before and grabbed Azula’s ankle.

Using all of his weight he threw Azula to the ground and for a moment Yuu thought he might have gained the upper hand. But then Azula twisted and landed on her hands and feet, sliding through the dirt before coming to a stop right at the edge of the path on Route 1 they were on. The Pikachu, who had been right by Azula, had slipped underneath her and was standing by her right side looking up at her with anticipation.

“Come on if your coming,” Zuko taunted waving his hand for her to come at him. Azula’s eyes narrowed and an unreadable expression passed across her face. A moment passed and Yuu felt he was holding his breath. Then Azula moved and Yuu felt his heart racing against his chest as Azula formed a tight fist with her left hand and moved to throw it at Zuko’s stomach. A punch that Zuko managed to catch.

Sokka and Suki gasped, Aang’s eyes went wide and a smile broke across his face, while Katara leaned down and whispered what had happened to Toph. No one, however, looked as surprised as Azula did.

“Shocked?” Zuko asked with a cold smile.

“More like impressed,” Azula said without any mocking tone, she sounded truly sincere. Yuu’s watch as Zuko’s superior look dropped and he let his guard down an inch as a look of shock and something else crossed his face.

“R-really?” Azula smiled. But not kindly.

“No,” Azula said before taking a tight hold of his wrist and twisting his arm painfully. Zuko shouted as Azula ducked underneath his arm and spun him around. She twisted his arm more tightly and took a hold on his opposite shoulder pushing him down to the ground easily.

“Submit.” She commanded. Yuu watched with a frown as Zuko’s face crunched in pain as Azula continued to twist his arm not giving him a chance to answer. 

“I- I- I submit,” Zuko panted. Azula smiled and let go of him before cruelly kicking his rear end and sending him down into the dirt on his face. 

“Making a smart decision for once,” Azula chuckled crossing his arms over her chest with a proud look on her face. “Now that we’ve had our fun, it’s time for business.” Azula then turned away from her brother and towards the Pikachu who looked very pleased by the battle that just took place.


-Chapter End-

Chapter Text

Yuu frowned when Azula turned away from him and moved towards the Pikachu. “She’s not even going to check to see if he’s okay?” Yuu thought as Zuko rolled over to his side to catch his breath. 

“Pikachu! Pikachu!” Pikachu began to dance back and forth before punching its fists in the air. Azula smiled pleased that her idea had worked.

“Someone hand me a Poké Ball,” Azula instructed holding her hand out for one. Yuu moved forward and fished one out of his bag. He handed it over to Azula and instructed her how to throw the Poké Ball. She moved backwards until she was far enough to get a good throw. Planting her feet apart she took aim and waited a beat before throwing.

Yuu watched surprised as she threw the Poké Ball perfectly. It hit the Pikachu square in the chest and the Pokémon was sucked into the ball. It clicked almost immediately and Aang let out a little cheer.

“Azula caught the Pikachu,” Katara said to Toph softly. 

“You caught it!” Aang cheered.

“Congratulations Azula!” Suki said with a bright smile. “You make it look so easy.”

“That’s because for me it is,” Azula said as she inspected the Poké Ball in her hand. 

“Are you okay?” Yuu asked turning to Zuko who was still sitting on the ground. Azula snorted and answered for her older brother.

“It was a simple, bendingless sparring match he’s perfectly fine.” Yuu scowled as he looked at her.

“I was asking him, not you. Besides, he took a lot of hard hit-”

“If the prince of the Fire Nation is so easily shaken by such a tame fight, then we have much bigger problems on our hands,” Azula said sharply. Yuu opened his mouth to argue but Zuko pushed himself up to his feet.

“I’m fine!” he snapped. 

“How do I release the Pikachu?” asked Azula.

“Oh you mean you don't know how?” Katara said mockingly towards Azula, “I thought you knew everything.”

“Despite what you might think my dear Sugar Queen I am not omnipotent,” said Azula. Katara scowled at the use of the nickname while Toph snickered. 

“What’s omnipotent mean?” Aang asked.

“All knowing,” Azula said while Zuko stalked over to her and past Yuu. Yuu wanted to say something more to Azula, but as Zuko stood beside his sister he decided to remain quiet. 

“Just throw the Poké Ball, and Pikachu should come out,” Yuu said softly. Azula nodded and did as she was instructed. Everyone watched as she threw the Poké Ball and released her new Pokémon.

“Pikachu!” it said happily as it hopped over to her. Azula knelt down and held her hand out for her new Pokémon to smell. While everyone watched Azula and her new Pikachu the grass beside the boulder Pikachu had demonstrated it’s thunderbolt on earlier began to rustle softly. The movement caught Zuko’s eyes and he turned to look over at the spot.

He watched with wide eyes as a new Pokémon walked out of the grass. This surprised Zuko as he had never quite seen anything like it. The Pokémon walked on four legs, and its body was covered in steel armor-like fur, with red and gold spots around its neck and tail. It donned a steel-like helmet in the shape of a cone, with small holes pierced into it that resemble a nussle. Eye slits were carved into it which showed small portions of its feline face. It approached Zuko slowly, and as it did Zuko backed away.

“What is that?” Zuko asked causing everyone to pick their heads up and turned towards what Zuko was looking at.

“Hm, I don’t think I’ve seen that Pokémon before!” Yuu said his interesting piquing as he looked at it. Lingliu then crawled near Yuu’s feet and started to become defensive, altering Yuu. But as Lingliu looked onto the Pokémon they shared a look. Suddenly, Lingliu backed off. “Hm? Lingliu?...” asked Yuu as Lingliu became more docile as if it realized this Pokémon was no threat to them. Before anyone could react Rotom Pokédex zoomed forward in order to scan the new Pokémon. 

“Well, I’ll solve everyone’s troubles!” Rotom Pokédex said as he started to scan the Pokémon, “This is Matoic, the ‘Honor Pokémon!” As this Pokémon’s information started to be shared with the group everyone, with the exception of Zuko and Yuu, broke out into laughter. Zuko started to scowl as everyone clearly was laughing at the similarity between Zuko and the Pokémon.

“What an odd thing!” Sokka exclaimed between his laughs. “A perfect Pokémon for Azula appeared, and now a perfect one for Zuko comes out right after. I wonder if all of us will be this lucky!”

“The perfect one for me?!” yelled Zuko.

“I don’t know Sokka I don’t think there is a ‘Twinkle Toes’ Pokémon!” said Toph as she laughs.

“Hey!” said Aang in response as she chuckles.

What is so funny!?....” snarled Zuko as he folded his arms and blushed.

“I don't get it...” Yuu said with a frown as he looked from one person to the next. An awkward feeling came over him as he realized clearly they were laughing at some kind of an inside joke between them about Zuko. “ … they are making fun of him... I wonder why this is so funny,” thought Yuu.

“Let’s just say my brother has a strong sense of honor,” Azula said with a teasing smile. When Yuu continued to give her an owlish, perplexed look, she opened her mouth to further explain. “I would assume that Aang told you a little bit about our world. Well, when Aang and his friends were running around trying to get him to learn all four elements our father, Fire Lord Ozai, sent him on a quest to capture Aang in order to regain his honor .” 

“It caused an obsession within Zuko, and he couldn’t go five seconds without screaming about ‘regaining his honor’!” said Sokka as he laughed more. Yuu frowned as a thought came into his head, he recalled Aang briefly glossing over about Zuko chasing after him, but nothing in great detail. Certainly he never mentioned anything about regaining honor or having an obsession about. 

“But-” Yuu was quickly cut off by Zuko who spun around to give Azula a piercing look.

“Thank you Azula, perhaps you guys can stop laughing at me so that Rotom Pokédex can finish speaking!” said Zuko as he tensed up. 

“Oh- don’t get mad!” said Toph as she falls on her back laughing. Matoic, eyeing at everyone laughing, starts to shake its head in disappointment. Lemaki, still eating berries while riding on Aang's shoulder, looks off to the Pokémon with a cocked head noting the disappointment the Pokémon was feeling. Rotom Pokédex started to frown as it saw everyone get riled up.

“Come on guys, the Pokémon is just standing there watching us, so it seems fairly docile. Let’s find out about it,” said Yuu.

“You are right, sorry,” said Aang as he tries to muffle his laughter. The group all calm their laughter and look towards Rotom Pokédex. However, Yuu’s attention drifted towards Zuko who looked like he was about to lose it. 

“I can’t blame the poor guy. First, he loses a fight with his little sister, then he loses the Pikachu to Azula, now he’s being laughed at by all of his friends who didn’t even check to see if he was okay after Azula gave him some hard hits. I would be ready to explode as well. ” Yuu thought with a frown. 

Well now that that is over this Pokémon and your friend might have a lot in common!” Rotom Pokédex said before it continued on with his explanation. “As I was saying this is  Matoic, the ‘Honor Pokémon’. It has a strong sense of self-discipline and morals. This Pokémon is highly intelligent and is not deceived easily. It likes to cut off its claws as to not accidentally scratch its trainer, and keeps them in its visor.” 

Zuko watched as Matoic began to slowly move towards him. He felt his heart begin to pick up speed as the Pokémon began to get closer and closer. 

“It seems interested in you,” Azula said, stating the obvious. 

“I wonder why,” Katara questioned softly. 

“Perhaps it saw the fight and is interested in Zuko like Pikachu became interested in Azula,” Suki said thoughtfully. 

“For losing?” Toph asked with a frown. “I thought it was the Honor Pokémon, not the Pokémon who likes losing.” Zuko’s face, if possible, got redder as Matoic came to a stop in front of him. 

“Actually, maybe it can sense how honorable Zuko is,” Aang said causing everyone, save for Zuko, to turn a give him a bewildered look. “When I was with Yuu at his mother's home he told me that Pokémon are intuitive and can sense certain things about people.” Aang provided with a sheepish look. 

“It’s true,” Yuu said as he confirmed Aang’s statement to the group. “Furthermore, it’s possible that, as Suki said, the Maotic witnessed the fight and saw how Zuko upheld himself and decided to submit instead of pulling a dirty trick to win.” 

“Why don't you just ask it?” Sokka asked.

“Ask it?” Zuko said with a frown. 

“Yeah I mean obviously Pokémon can understand humans. How about instead of theorizing between ourselves, you just ask the Pokémon itself,” Sokka said with a confident look. Suki sighed dreamily as she looked up at her boyfriend.

“That’s such a good idea Sokka! Agh, you are so smart!!! 💖” she said with a broad smile. Sokka nodded and blushed when Suki reached up and placed a chaste kiss on Sokka’s cheek. Zuko slowly knelt down and looked at the Matoic. 

“Is it true? Did you see my fight with Azula? Did you sense honor within me?” asked Zuko. Matoic slowly dropped its head down and brought it back up as it nodded. 

“What happened?” Toph asked when no one said anything. 

“The Matoic just nodded,” Katara told her. 

“So, what’s that mean?” Toph demanded.

“Maybe Matoic wants to be your friend,” Aang said his grey eyes lighting up as he spoke. 

“You mean like perhaps it wants to be caught by Zuko?” Azula asked. 

“Only one way to find out,” Yuu said reaching into his bag for a Poké Ball. 

“Ask it!” Suki said as Yuu dug around his bag. She glanced at Sokka who was smiling, rather proud of himself. Zuko’s blushed deepened as he cleared his throat.

“Do you want me to catch you?” asked Zuko. Matoic slowly nodded again just as Yuu produced a brand new Poké Ball.  

“Here,” Yuu said handing it over to Zuko as the older boy stood up. Yuu gave Zuko the same instruction he had given Azula a few minutes prior. Nodding Everyone moved out of the way to give Zuko enough room. He took a few steps back, planted his feet apart, and cocked his arm back as he took aim.

Zuko threw the Poké Ball hard and everyone watched as it sailed over the Matoic’s head and landed onto the ground behind it. Azula and her Pikachu snickered, but Zuko ignored them. Yuu went to go and retrieve the Poké Ball before handing it back over to Zuko. Zuko took the same stance but this time threw the Poké Ball a lot gentler. This time it landed a few feet in front of Matoic.

“Ugh!” Zuko huffed in frustration. 

“Matoic?” The Pokémon cocked his head to the side. Meanwhile, behind Zuko, a few others joined in with Azula as they giggled. Katara, who saw no humor in Zuko’s failure, said nothing to Toph. She knew her little friend would only add fuel to the flames and further upset Zuko. 

This time it was Zuko who retrieved his Poké Ball. He tried for a third time, and Zuko was sure that it would have landed on Matoic only the Poké Ball veered off to the left a little bit. 

“By Agni,” Azula muttered invoking the name of the Fire Nations patron spirit. “Do you want me to throw it for you big brother?” Pikachu outright laughed at that, no longer hiding behind snickering.

“No! This will be my Pokémon, and so I will catch it!” Zuko snapped.

“Matoic!” The Pokémon said, pleased by Zuko’s response. Again Zuko got the Poké Ball and tried again. This time the Poké Ball went too far to the right. 

“Here, try standing like this. Pay attention to my body,” said Yuu as he demonstrated the proper stance and way to aim.

“Like… This?” asked Zuko as he mimicked it.

“Sorta. Try it now,” said Yuu.

Now the fifth time throwing Zuko took in a deep breath and pulled his arm back. He threw the Poké Ball not too hard and not too soft. He watched as the Poké Ball hit Matoic’s shoulder! The Poké Ball opened and sucked the Matoic into itself. The Poké Ball wiggled once before clicking and everyone cheered. 

“Good job Zuko,” Katara said kindly before turning to Toph and explaining what happened.

“Congratulations, you have a new friend now!” Aang said. Lemaki, still clutching onto Aang, looked over with a slightly less enthusiastic look. Lingliu cheered on with the rest of the gang as it jumped about.

“Now I have to catch a Pokémon,” Sokka said punching his fist into his hand determination clear in his eyes. Suki smiled at him and began to rub circles against the small of his back.

“If Azula and Zuko can, you can as well!” She said. Zuko threw his Poké Ball and released Matoic. 

“Mato mato!” the Pokémon cheered.

“Hello,” Zuko said with a small smile. “I’m glad to have caught you.” He added politely causing Yuu to smile softly. Azula was smiling as well, but it was much sharper. She glanced down at her Pikachu who looked up at her with a similar look.

“Zuzu,” she began causing her brother to frown. “It would seem we both have a Pokémon now. It gives me a bit of an idea, let’s see who has the stronger Pokémon.”

“You mean like a fight?” Toph said.

“A Pokémon Battle to be more precise,” said Yuu.

“That’s exactly what I mean,” Azula said. Beside her Pikachu nodded eagerly and hopped forward so it was standing in front of Azula. “Let’s battle” she continued. Zuko narrowed his eyes at Azula before glancing over at Matoic.

“No.” It was Katara who answered.

“No one asked you my dear Sugar Queen,” Azula said not taking her eyes off Zuko.

“I don't care,” Katara said firmly as she walked over to Azula. “Well I’m sure you two would further enjoy measuring each other up and fighting, the rest of us would like to continue on. Fight each other later.” Azula finally pulled her attention over at Katara. Azula however, didn’t like her comments.

“Who are you to speak for everyone else? No one but you is complaining,” said Azula

“I don't care, I’m taking over executive control for the time being,” Katara said in a tone that left no room for argument, “You’ve already done enough fighting for one day, battle your animals later.”

“Pokémon,” Yuu corrected softly. 

“Whatever, let’s go,” Katara said spinning around and tugging Toph forward.

“Hey!” Toph exclaimed as she stumbled forward.

“Sorry, Katara has spoken. I don't think I want to get on her bad side,” Sokka said before following his sister with Suki in tow. Aang smiled at the siblings sweetly before hurrying after Katara. 

“Well, I guess we are going let’s go Lemaki,” said Aang as he patted his Pokémon. Lemaki, unbothered, just ate another berry. Zuko and Azula exchanged a look before giving up and followed the rest of the group. Matoic and Pikachu, both new to the group, simply followed their new trainers.

“What just happened?” Yuu asked blinking a few times as he turned to look at Lingliu who ran up to rest on his shoulder.

“Ling Ling?...” the Pokémon said sounding just as confused as Yuu who realized he was being left behind and quickly moved to catch up with everyone.



Chapter Text

“Here we are,” Yuu announced coming to a stop along Route 1. They stood on top of an incline, and below them, Youchuan Town spread out. Yuu smiled softly as he placed his hands on his hips.

“Whoa, it looks bigger than Mian Town!” Aang said with wide eyes glancing over at Yuu. From here they could see a few clusters of houses with brown roofs, and in the center of town was a behemoth fountain. In the distance, they could see a giant factory with the words ‘Lequ Inc.’ written across it in giant letters. One thing that caught some of their attention was the dampness of the town. It was very marshy; forestation littered the buildings around, and the ground beneath the townsfolk looked wet as if it had just rained. All throughout the town were wells and fountains that sprinkled out water. 

However, what drew their attention the most was the harbor attached to the gulf of the town, with large boats docked along the pier and water irrigation systems that carried water from the gulf to the factory across town like blood through veins. Yuu, having only been to this town on rare occasions in the company of guards or his mother, was excited to finally be here without his mother’s guiding influence.

“Come on!” Yuu said excitedly as he began to hurry down the path with the group following him eagerly. 

“Welcome to Youchuan Town, the Home of Yachts,” Sokka read aloud as he squinted to read the large sign posted at the front of the town's entrance. “What’s a yacht?” He asked, turning to look at Yuu for clarification. He pointed towards the piers.

“Those boats over there. They’re luxury ships.” Yuu explained.

“Luxury ships, I’ve never heard of such a thing,” Katara said. 

“Let’s go and take a closer look,” Aang said excitedly. 

As they walked through the town they passed by the small, nice looking homes. They saw a few people walking along the cobblestone streets, some leaning out their windows as they spoke with their neighbors, and some hanging clothes on a line. They had even caught sight of small children playing outside near the buildings in the center of town with a few Zigzagoon running between their legs. 

“This seems like such a sweet little place,” Katara said with a bright smile. 

As they made their way to the pier, their eyes grew wide with awe at the sight of boats docked there. From a distance, they had looked already big, and now that they were up close the boats seemed larger than life. 

“Whoa! These are ships people use for luxury?” Sokka asked. 

“Yup,” Yuu answered.

“I’ve never seen ships so large before, aside from the Fire Nation of warships of course,” responded Sokka. This particular Yacht that caught Sokka’s eye was a few stories high, and in the harbor was one of the smaller boats docked.  

“You must need immense wealth in order to own one of these,” Azula said as she craned her head up to look at the boat. 

“Pika pi,” Azula’s Pikachu muttered as it craned its head up as well. 

“It sounds like there are no yachts in your world,” Yuu began as he turned to look at the rest of the group, “I’m guessing there’s not an equivalent either.” Katara shook her head.

“Like Sokka said, the largest ships we have are the Fire Nation warships,” Katara began as she turned to look at Yuu. “But those are… what’s a good way to describe them…”

“They’re more industrial,” Azula chimed in finishing Katara’s statement, “They’re about the size of some of the larger boats in the harbor, but I wouldn’t use ‘luxury’ in the same sentence as those ships. Of course, considering their use, luxury is not something that was taken into consideration when crafting them.”

“We have sailboats too, I’ve seen big ones but nothing on this scale,” Suki said.

“Can we see what the inside looks like?!” Aang asked swinging his head over to Yuu excitedly. On his shoulder, Lemaki gave him an annoyed look, as his sudden movement almost caused a berry to drop from its hands.

“These are actually private ships, We can’t just walk into one on a whim.” Yuu laughed.

“If we don't get caught I see no harm,” Zuko said with a mischievous smile, “And this one is so big I can see us easily going undetected if there does happen to be someone inside of it.” 

“W-We can’t!” Yuu stammered with a blush. Both he and Lingliu looked shocked at the suggestion of breaking an entering.

“Don't worry, Zuko is only joking,” Katara said both she and Matoic turned to give Zuko a pointed look. Zuko smiled and put his hands up in surrender while Azula, Sokka, and Pikachu inspected the side of the ship quietly, to see if there was in fact any way to sneak in. 

“Toph, are you okay?” Suki asked a worried look crossing her face as she realized Toph was being oddly quiet. 

“Oh sorry, I was just lost in this amazing view,” she said in mock reverence as she held her hands out as if she was beholding the boat in front of her. Suki pulled her bottom lip back as she looked away from her friend, happy Toph couldn’t see her reaction. 

“Hey, guys look!” Aang said pointing out at the glistening water, “There’s another yacht coming this way.” They all turned to see a very large yacht pulling in on the opposite side of the dock they were standing on. 

“That one looks a little...” Sokka trailed off as he took in the state of the incoming ship. 

“Dented up,” Yuu finished. The yacht in question was filled with dents and scraps and moved across the water lethargically. 

As the boat pulled in, they all watched as the anchor dropped. A few moments later a ladder dropped from the lowest story of the boat, and a few crewmen came scrambling out. They went to work quickly tying down the boat to add extra security. 

As they watched this, a plethora of people came thundering down the dock, causing it to shake. They swarmed around the edge of the dock like flies and held up cameras. Immediately, they began to start snapping photos, the sheer amount of cameras caused a blinding effect as so many flashes went off at once. 

“Oh my god!” one camera flickering person yelled.

“The rumors were true! The Fashion Monster is rolling up to town in her recently trashed luxury ship! Make sure to get closeups of the haul!” another camera person shouted. Another female, holding up a mic and notepad, started to cue her cameras, and style her hair.

“Guys, be ready to go live in 5! We are going to try and get an interview with one of the best designers in Huoli!” the woman exclaimed. Hearing all the commotion got the gang very confused as camera shots took pictures of the ship.

“What in the world is going on?!” Suki asked with large eyes.

“I’m hearing a bunch of… clicking…” said Toph.

“It’s from those things that the group of people in front of us are holding. What are those things causing that light?” Sokka asked with large eyes. 

“Cameras,” Yuu said distractedly, “They’re used to take pictures. Those people are called ‘paparazzi’; they take pictures of famous people... but I have no idea what kind of celebrity would be coming out of a boat in that kind of condition that would attract such press...” He said with a frown. 

Then, down the latter came multiple men with black suits huddled around someone, each man was holding a black umbrella. As they made their way down the crowd of people intensified as they tried to get as close as possible to the people walking down, but the bodyguards pushed them back.

“Excuse me! Excuse me!” They heard a soft voice shout from among the crowd. It began to part to reveal a young radiating woman; she had long, light pink hair, and an old looking dress that seemed to shimmer in the sun. She looked utterly exhausted as her bodyguards pushed past the manic men and women snapping relentless pictures of her. However, despite her appearance what contrasted that heavily was the overzealous energy that she permeated throughout the crowd as they cheered for her.

Yuu squinted as he watched her trying to see if he recognized her or not. As he was trying to figure it out, the young woman picked her eyes up and noticed immediately the group standing in front of her. Her mouth fell open as she took them in.

She said nothing but stuck her hand out and pointed at them. Flipping her hand over, she curled her finger towards herself a few times making it clear she wanted them to come forward and approach her. As she did this the mob around them took note and turned all of their attention at Aang and his friends.



Chapter Text

“This just in! The Fashion Monster has been spotted on the docks of Youchuan Town with a group of strange looking teenagers!” The reporter from earlier said loudly, her voice cutting through the chaos going on. For a second, the group stood frozen as all the attention that had been on the woman who had exited the boat was now turned on them.

“What in the world is going on?” Suki asked covering her eyes as the blinding lights of cameras continued to flash right in her eyes. 

“Ah!” shouted Katara as she got temporarily blinded.

“W-What’s going on?” asked Toph.

“They're flashing those things right at us!” said Zuko. Suddenly, one female reporter motioned for the cameraman to pan to Aang and the group.

“It seems that this odd looking group of kids are being wanted by the Fashion Monster!? Just WHO are these kids have they attracted her attention suddenly or are acquainted to her?!” proclaimed the female reporter.

“They seem to be intrigued by us” said Azula somewhat interested in their focus on them. As the reporters focused on Aang and the group, the strange woman started to approach them as she motioned for her bodyguards to go away. Walking through the reporters, the woman’s aura changed; prior, she had been radiating an endearing energy, but now one of intent and resolve came wafting off of her. This almost commanded the reporters to back away from her as if they were intimidated by her. As she walked towards them the flashes of light grew in velocity instantly as the reporters captured photos of them all in frame. They started to circle around them closing them in which scared Suki, Katara, and Toph.

“I-It sounds like we are being surrounded! What’s going on!?” shouted Toph. Katara reached down and grabbed Toph’s hand.

“Don’t worry we're fine,” said Katara. Toph scowled at Katara's attempt to consul her and pushed away from her friend.

“If we're fine don’t start to baby me!” said Toph as they become flustered with all of what is going on at the moment.

“C-Can we not do this right now?” asked Suki as she starts to cling onto Sokka.

“You all need to calm down” said Yuu as he tries to rally them all out of their confusion. As this was happening, a reporter tried to stick a mic in Aang’s face.

“D-Do you know The Fashion Monster? And what is with that arrow on your bald head?” asked the reporter. Aang frowned before he pointed up to his head.

“My arrow? Oh, that is because I’m an air nom-” Aang began before he was interrupted by Yuu hitting his side. As Aang groaned in pain Yuu then gave him a look that read, “ You can’t say that! ” right now, it was best not to give anyone the impression they might be from another world. At this look,  Aang understood what he almost did.

“You are a what, sir?” asked the reporter.

“I am- uh… an arrow fanatic!” exclaimed Aang. Katara, Yuu, and Zuko slapped their foreheads upon hearing his answer. 

In all of this, the group was still confused as to the sudden interest they gained. Unknown to them, by just this woman motioning to them made the paparazzi correlate the two together, thus making the paparazzi believe they had to be something noteworthy to grab this woman’s attention. Noticing their panic, the infamous woman approaching started to chuckle.

“Such… Unique looking folk. Say, the scenery here is nice, don’t you think? But... Perhaps we should be changing locations soon…” said the woman as she started to walk off. As she walked the paparazzi was split, those taking her photo, while the rest still photographing the group. She walked a few feet from them before she turned back around, and noticed they were not following. Somewhat confused, she then motioned for them to follow her, and then pointed to the roadside ahead where bodyguards waited in front of a blackened vehicle.

“She… Wants us to follow her?” questioned a confused Yuu.

“Why does she want us to follow her?” Katara asked pulling Toph closer to her side despite her objection prior. Analyzing the crowd’s unending interest in them, and this woman giving them a way out, Sokka started to form resilience against the crowd.

“Who cares?! She seems to be able to command this crowd! Look how easily she's walking through them!” Sokka said taking a hold of Suki’s wrist, “It’s either follow her or we get hounded by these people! Come on Suki!” He pulled Suki forward and started to walk towards the woman. Suki started to blush at her boyfriend's assertiveness and quick thinking.

“Sokka, the way you just deduced a solution to our problem in the heat of the moment is so sexy! Ah! Only you could do that! 💖” said Suki.

“What? Anyone could of came up with that,” said Azula.

“But guys, should we be following a complete stranger?” asked Katara.

“Yuu, you said she's well know, do you know her?” asked Aang. "I would feel better following her if you did."

“Nope. Don’t follow social media much, growing up I had obligations that took much of my time.” said Yuu. 

“Social… Media?” asked Zuko. Yuu just sighed.

“Let’s talk about that another time for now, Sokka and Suki are getting away, and the crowd is closing them in!” said Yuu as he noticed that as Sokka and Suki walk forward the paparazzi start to surround them. In an attempt to save them, the group with the acceptation of Toph who was being grabbed by Katara, rush in to meet back up with them, and with a combined effort push through the crowd to the mysterious woman. The woman then turns around once more seeing them behind her, and smiles as she leads them to a long black car with tinted windows. However, in seeing the car it sparked confusion with the group.

“What’s that?” Aang asked with wide eyes.

“A limousine,” Yuu responded. The woman then entered the limo as the bodyguards opened the doors for her. 

“Get in” said one of the bodyguards as they motioned for them to follow the woman. Behind them, the crowd was coming in close, and in a quick decision they all entered the limo. The bodyguards closed the door behind them before they went to enter the other vehicles that were parked behind the limo. 

The inside of the limo contrasted the black exterior with a very abstract interior; various fabrics and prints littered the inside, and near the partition of the limo sat the woman as she sipped on lemonade through a metal straw. Seeing their confused looks, the woman took a break from sipping to speak.

“You know… metal straws are good for the environment in that it produces less wasted material,” said the woman.

“Metal straw? That makes no sense! Can someone please explain what in the world is going on?!” Toph demanded. 

“It’s not metal straw , Toph. Straws are little funnels that people use to drink with,” said Yuu. The mysterious woman said nothing as she lowered the partition, and peeked her head through it.

“Head to Hotel Swalohelon,” she said politely before rolling the partition back up. Yuu then gets shocked.

“Sw-Swalohelon?! That’s like one of the most exclusive hotels to book a night in all of Liyi! J-Just who are we in a limo with?!” exclaims Yuu. The women then turned back to them and gave them a beaming smile. 

“Well, I’m sure that was a very interesting experience for you lot!” the woman said as she laughed. Yuu, somewhat taken aback by her aloofness, sat back in his seat. 

“Y-Yeah… It sure was…” Yuu responds. The limo then started to drive away from the crowd around them. The women then turned her full attention over to Yuu.

“Your jacket has design patterns I recognize… They’re of Sinnoh origin correct? Did Hermione design these?” asked the woman.

“Yes, actually. This was imported from one of her most recent collections. Well, at least from what my mother said,” Yuu explained. 

“Ah. Poké Chic is catered to women, but I see that she isn’t shying away from upping up the flare for men…” said the woman as she starts to pan across to the others, “But I do not recognize any of the designs on their clothing… What region do they come from?” she asks. instantly, the mood in the limo suddenly became tense.

“Excuse me?” asked Yuu. 

“Their clothes. Where did they get them? I have seen fashion designs and catwalks from all over the world, from Kanto to Galar, and I’ve never seen those. I know that I’m not going insane, these are clothing pieces I have never seen before. Be it they are a little smudged…” the woman said as she looked them up and down bringing notice to the dirt on their clothes. That is what gravitated me to you all. Unless these are from underground designers, or you are out of this world there is no way I couldn’t of seen these,” continued the woman. Hearing her statement caused even more tension with the group as she brushed against the truth. They all fell silent as the woman noticed the mood shift.

“Oh my where are my manners… I'm asking such invading question, but I do not know who you are- or even your names! And, from how un-starstruck you are, I’m assuming none of you know who I am; this is quite an interesting turn of events. May I ask your names, and offer contents in the bar?” asked the woman as she opens up the fridge to a bunch of beverages. Seeing this, Sokka, Aang, and Yuu’s eyes light up.

“Woah! Those look tasty!” said Sokka. He went to reach for one, but Katara quick pulled him back.

“Sokka!” said Katara. The woman laughs.

“Such an interesting name,” said the woman. Yuu then clears his throat.

“My name is Yuuyin Yuumen. These are my friends Aang, Katara, Toph, Suki, Sokka, Zuko, and Azula. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” said Yuu going down the line showcasing everyone to her before he reached out his hand for her to shake. 

“The Yuumen name… I have heard that before… anyways, the pleasure is mine, I can assure you,” The woman said taking Yuu’s hand firmly in her own. “My name is Jyajy,” she continued. 

“My family is pretty well known in the music industry,” said Yuu.

“Oh! Perhaps that!” said Jyajy. Yuu smiled politely as he tried to place her name. She was clearly a celebrity, but try as he might he did not recognize her face or her odd sense of fashion.

“They called you the… Fashion Monster back there?” asked Yuu.

“Oh yea that was kinda weird...” said Aang. Jyajy laughs.

“Well, you have an arrow on your head so… I guess we can relate on weirdness,” said Jyajy making Aang feel a bit self-conscious, “But fear not I celebrate the oddity! I construct the provocative! You all ooze such energy.” 

“Ooze?” asked Zuko with a blush.

“She’s probably talking about your odor,” said Azula. Suddenly, Zuko shrunk into himself as if trying to get his smell to shrink in with him.

“What?! Y-You can still smell me?...” asked Zuko worried. Yuu then turned to Azula

“He doesn’t smell anymore, stop it.” said Yuu. Jyajy looked confused by all this but still smiled.

“Well the only thing I smell is the aroma of mystery emanating from all our souls, and sewn together donning the unique garb you fashion. Which brings me to what I wanted to speak about!” exclaimed Jyajy.

“And that is?” Katara asked her voice tinted with suspicion.

“Ah! We can talk about that in length at our destination. We should be there soon,” said Jyajy as she points out the window. It’s tinted, but in the distance a large building could be seen. They all looked on in awe, awaiting their destination while everyone but Toph, who sat in silence hiding her somberness...



Chapter Text

“Here we are,” Jyajy said as the car pulled up to the front of the large hotel. “Come, come let’s get out and head up to my room so we can speak!” Azula popped the door open, and the moment she did Pikachu, who was sitting on her lap, hopped out of the car and darted forward. She quickly got out followed by everyone else. As they look up to the hotel they were mesmerized by the sight around them. A tall royal looking , white building adorned with a fountain garden out front, with a water tunnel going straight through it underground. Jyajy then faced the group noticing their fixated looks.

“This hotel celebrates the Legendary Pokémon Swalohelon’s architecture of swales; the entire Hotel is one!” said Jyajy. Yuu took notice to her statement.

“You sure know your Pokémon lore” said Yuu.

“That weird long word is a Pokémon?” asked a confused Aang. Suddenly, Yuu became shocked.

“Aang!” said Yuu as he hits Aang’s side. Jyajy looks on confused, unsure what Aang meant. In Yuu’s eyes  not knowing that name was a dead giveaway. “He’s such a jokey person you know! Haha!” continued Yuu humming as a distraction as he pulled Aang close to stand by him. Lemaki was still hanging off his shoulders as it plucked berries in it’s mouth. Jyajy shrugged her shoulders and continued forward.

“Well, I wouldn’t expect new Pokémon Trainers to know all the lore of the vast region that is Huoli why, it has to be one of the biggest! However, I’m more interested in designing than storytelling,” said Jyajy assuming they were all Trainers. 

“Y-Yea! Haha,” Yuu laughed nervously. “ I’ll have to explain some lore to them later… ” He thought with a small sigh.

“This looks like a nice building,” Aang said happily. 

“Follow me!” Jyajy said quickly zooming past everyone. “If we hang around for too long that crazy mob of paparazzi will show up again.” Her words were enough to spur the gang into walking faster as they hurried towards the front doors of the hotel. As they approached towards the hotel men standing on either side of the entranced opened the doors to let them through. They walk into the lobby a large, decorated room, with marble floors and plush chairs. A smaller fountain stood in the center of it with two golden Magikarp fountain tops spitting out water. Once inside the lobby of the hotel, Jyajy went to the main desk while everyone stood in the distance behind her.

“Hello. I’m here to check in,” said Jyajy. 

“Ah! I’m glad you have made it here safely. We got the call about your arrival and have already set up your VIP suite,” said the receptionist woman. 

“Great. I’ll have my people fill out any paperwork, I have a separate group of people coming with my bags as well, so just send them up to my room when they arrive.” said Jyajy.

“Great! And, are those people behind you also staying with you as well?” asked the woman as they both look back to Aang and the group. 

“Well, who knows what might happen. For now keep 8 rooms open for me as well as anticipated Pokémon accommodations,” said Jyajy. 

“I will do so Miss Jyajy!” said the woman cheerily before motioning for everyone else to follow her, “Now if everyone will come this way this elevator will take you to your floor!” Besides Yuu, reluctantly Aang and group all climbed in. Jyajy hit the button for her floor, causing it to light up which immediately caught Sokka’s attention. 

“What do those buttons do?” He asked as the sleek doors slide shut. 

“Takes us to our floor?” Jyajy said slowly as she gave him an odd look. Sokka blushed and ducked his head while Suki gave the other woman a not so kind look.

“He was just joking,” Yuu said quickly. “Sokka tends to do that a lot,” Jyajy, believing Yuu, smiled and nodded as the elevator began to pull them towards the top floor. Suki scoffs, and looks to Sokka.

“Don’t worry Sokka your slight blunders are what make you human!💖” said Suki causing Sokka to giggle as they attempted to kiss. However, Zuko quickly stopped them.

“Hey! No making out in such a closed space!” said Zuko causing Jyajy to laugh.




“This way,” Jyajy instructed as the doors opened, and everyone quickly got out and spilled into the long white hallway. Jyajy hurried to the last room on the right side of the hallway. Once there, butlers waited outside the door, waiting for the moment to unlocked the door to usher them all inside. She then handed both of them stacks of cash as a tip and nodded her head at them as a thank you for their service. Yuu quietly takes all of this grandeur into consideration as he watched her closely. 

They make their way into the suite and to Yuu it’s as immaculate as Yuu's own house is; the room was an extensive one. Plush white carpet covered the floor and a huge circular bed stood in the center of the room with night stands on either side. Mounted to the wall in front of the bed was a huge curved T.V. and under was a long white dresser. The back wall was made up of windows that stretched from the window to the floor, giving them a nice view of the docks and boats below. To the right of the front door of the room was equally as large bathroom and to the left of the T.V. were two slatted doors that lead into the walk in closet. To the right of the T.V. was a nice sized desk and a large armchair tucked in against it. 

“Take a seat wherever you wish,” Jyajy continued as she shut the door behind Zuko and Matoic who were the last two to enter the room. 

Katara lead Toph to the side of the bed facing the front door and carefully sat them both down. Aang quickly took the spot next to her, and once he was sitting down Lemaki hopped off of his shoulders and rested against the pillows of the bed. Suki moved to sit at the desk while Azula leaned against the edge of it. 

Zuko plopped down on the floor and Yuu followed his lead taking the spot beside him, Lingliu jumped from his head and curled up into his lap while Matoic laid at Zuko’s feet. Only Sokka and Jyajy remained standing. Naturally, Azula was the first in the group to speak.

“Enough dancing around the topic, what do you want from us?” She demanded as she crossed her arms over her chest. Pikachu, who was standing next to her, mimicked her action. 

“Straight to the point,” Jyajy chuckled seemingly unfazed by Azula’s assertive gaze, “I like that, I won’t mince my words then. The moment I laid eyes on you lot I was simply taken aback by your odd state of dress.” As she spoke her voice lowered, changing just as her energy started to as well, it almost sounded as if she was in a trance. 

“All of this over our clothes?” Katara asked with a scowl while everyone else, with the exception of Toph, began to examine their state of dress once more; Zuko and Azula were both wearing near identical red silk tunics with golden trim that was common in the Fire Nation. Sokka and Katara were wearing similar looking tunics only theirs were a little thicker and dark blue with white trim. Suki was wearing a burgundy tunic while Toph was wearing a green one and Aang was still in his yellow and orange monk clothes.

“You lot are so uniquely dressed, and I knew I had to bring you here to speak with you the moment I laid my eyes on you.” Jyajy said. Katara scowled as she crossed her arms over her chest.

“You think we’re uniquely dressed? Look at you!” She said referring to the odd state of dress their host was in. Katara had never seen a bulkier looking dress or the odd colors that the fabric was made out of it. 

“I’m not really sure that’s even fabric if I’m being honest…” said Yuu. Jyajy then smiled wide.

“And that’s why I needed to speak with you! You must let me model clothes after the fashion you are all wearing! Oh, the fashion community will die when they see these designs!” said Jyajy. This seemed to catch the group off guard, and sensing this Jyajy further explained. “Fashion is what I live for, I spend most of my free time constructing new unique clothes out of non-conventional materials. A few years ago, I decided to start my own fashion line,  Myu Myu, and I love to pull inspiration from the places society is least looking. And when the whole world was looking at me I was looking at you all," Hearing this caused a thought to spark in Aang.

“Yuu…didn’t your mom say that word before?” asked Aang. Suddenly, a light went off in Yuu’s head.

“Oh! Her sunhat that she burned…” said Yuu.

“Excuse me?” asked Jyajy as she twists her face hearing this.

“Uh- nothing! But wait- if you own that fashion line then… oh my… you are more famous than I initially thought,” said Yuu. 

“I suppose in the peninsula of Liyi it’s isolated, so perhaps my work isn’t as accessible. However, I do love this hotel… anyways, I’m off track. The point is I want to feature your cloths in my line!” said Jyajy. Katara began to ponder the idea.

“A fashion line… It does sound a bit fun…” said Katara slightly warming up to the idea.

“What’s in it for us?” Toph asked with a scowl.

“Toph,” Aang said with a frown, “Shouldn’t helping someone be enough?” 

“If we are so good looking for her that she wants to model clothes after our own than we should get some kind of compensation,” said Toph. Jyajy chuckles as she hears this.

“I’ll let you keep whatever I make of course,” Jyajy said as if Aang hadn’t spoken at all, “No charge, I can even let you model the clothing in some photos. Just as long as you understand the designs will be under my name but I give credit where credit is due,” said Jyajy.

“Well… I wouldn’t really say that I made my outfit…” said Aang.

“Oh? Then who? It was an underground artist wasn’t it? I don’t wanna steal work of someone else,” said Jyajy. Yuu then sighed at the new problem they were in. Suddenly, Azula started to speak.

“He means that we didn’t make them; we have had people create garments inspired by us, tailored for us, and gifted to us. So, for what matters we own what you are seeing,” said Azula. Jyajy, seemingly satisfied by her response, smiles.

“Well, okay! If you all would agree to being my muses the only thing is I will have to require you all to do something for me to make it happen...” said Jyajy as she trailed off into thought. Azula then raised her brows. 

“If we agree we’re allowing you to make clothes for us, isn’t that enough?” asked Azula.

“Pika, Pika.” Pikachu said with a quick nod. Zuko had to fight the urge to laugh at his sister words while Yuu out right rolled his eyes. Jyajy then sighed with a slight grin. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, and as it opened Jyajy’s bodyguards brought in the rest of her bags.

“Ah, here are my materials. Let me show you some,” said Jyajy. She then went to unzip some bags, and get out outfits and raw materials for outfits, some that fall far from conventional outfits that any of them would wear. Just the small samples she pulled out start to give clarification to her title ‘The Fashion Monster’ to the group. She then brought out a bunch of colored containers that looked fairly empty and busted. She looked a bit annoyed as she then sifts through other bag and pulled out shoes and accessories that were damaged. She then turned back towards them.

“Well, hear me out since I'm also certain you are wondering why I came out of a damaged ship. I like to search for materials for my designs across Huoli and the world. I take this so seriously that I often take expeditions to dangerous places to get unique material. I ventured out to the dangerous Huoli Whirlpool, and needless to say I didn’t make it back unscathed,” said Jyajy. Yuu became shocked.

“That place is very chaotic!” said Yuu.

“What is that?” asked Aang.

“Basically about southwest of here, there is a portion of the sea that is extremely bizarre, and a whirlpool constantly roars and never stops. It’s so dangerous that no normal routes lead anywhere near it and it is supposed to be annexed from even visiting by the Pokémon League…” said Yuu while Jyajy laughed.

“That does sound really deadly but she thinks it’s a joke. Sounds like you could of died!” said Suki.

“But wouldn’t you think the most untouched materials rests in the depth of that area? It fascinates me so!” said Jyajy weirding out the group, “Anyways, when I tried to escape the pull of the whirlpool it messed up the ship I was on and in doing so ruined a lot of my materials. And, in order to make those clothes I first need to collect berries in order to make the dye which I ran out of,” Jyajy explained. Lemaki’s head perked up and it looked over towards her. 

“Berries?” asked Sokka.

“Again I make stuff with non-conventional material, and I like to make my dyes using organic materials. One of you also commented on my outfit, no, it is not actual fabric it’s made out of recycled plastics; people throw away perfectly good plastic all the time, so I take it and literally wear it! Anyways with your Lemaki, it will be so easy to do that. So, please just this one thing, and I’ll make you all a brand new outfit.” continued Jyajy.

“We’ll help you,” Aang said quickly as he pushed himself up to his feet.

That was fast,” said Toph.

“If all we have to do is find berries I mean we already did that for little Lemaki!” said Aang as he pets Lemaki who looks very happy at the idea, “So, I think we should do it. Thank you for offering to make us these clothes. We appreciate your kindness.” 

“Well, I suppose it wouldn't hurt to get new clothes…” said Zuko as he looks at what he is wearing.

“I agree” said Suki.

“I should always be adorned in the best, so I will go along with this,” said Azula.

“Well I can’t see anything, so my vote won’t count.” said Toph.

“Nonsense! I think all of our opinions matter! I for one can roll with the idea,” said Sokka. Jyajy then walks over to Toph.

“Someone once told me that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. To me, eyes that see no prejudice see the most beautiful creations; for the greatest eye is the mind,” said Jyajy. Hearing this, Toph got shocked.

“W-Wha-!...” uttered Toph as she started to blush. Jyajy then giggled. 

“Well, I think my vote kinda doesn’t count either since I am dressed differently than you all, but I agree with the idea. Toph, don’t you?” asked Yuu.

“S-Sure…” muttered Toph.

“Well then it’s settled! We are going off” said Aang. Hearing Aang’s words, Jyajy beamed at him.

“Oh thank you! If I were you I would suggest heading over to Route 2; I know there are plenty of vibrant berries along there.” Aang nodded while Lemaki excitedly scrambled up to his shoulders. “Don't take too long now; even though I don’t have the dyes I already have cool designs in my head! I need to get to drawing! Guards! Please help me set up my on-the-go station!” she continued as the bodyguards began to move around quickly. Aang and group then get up as well.

“Let’s go guys!” Aang said leading everyone,somewhat reluctantly, out of the room as Jyajy waved goodbye to them. 




Once outside Yuu took the lead and they all moved towards the elevator again. As the doors slide shut behind them Sokka happily pressed the button to the lobby under Yuu’s instruction. Suki smiled at his glee as he began to press every button bouncing as he watched each one light up, subsequently making the elevator ride back down much longer as it stopped at each floor. 

“Am I the only person who thinks this is a giant waste of time?” Katara demanded after a while of being on the elevator. “Shouldn’t we be putting our efforts into finding out what happened to our bending? I mean I was find getting new clothes before I knew we had to go on a whole expedition,” Toph then scoffs.

“This might be more beneficial than you think. I mean obviously I have no idea just how much we standout, but it’s enough for some chick to point us out and gush over how much different we look than everyone else. I think her making us clothes might be good for us in the long run, we won’t stick out so much.” said Toph.

“Well look at that your opinion changed drastically!” said Sokka. Toph scowled and punched him in the gut.

“Ow!” Sokka shouted.

“Quit it!” shouted Suki attempting to protect Sokka.

“Like when we were in the Fire Nation and we all ‘borrowed’ those clothes to fit in better,” Aang added reminding them of their time spent blending in while in enemy territory during the war. 

“I guess you have a point,” Katara conceded. 

After that, the ride was relatively quiet until they got to lobby. Once they excited, they were witness to a much busier scene than it had been upon coming in. A few tall, muscular men were directing and helping five Machamp’s move in large pieces of luggage. The group all marveled at the magnificent looking Pokémon. 

“Look how many arms they have,” Suki said with a bright smile, “They look so strong.” She added as they passed one. 

“Ma! Machamp!” The nearest one said, flexing it’s top pair of arms causing Suki’s eyes to grow even wider with wonder.

“I wonder who all of this stuff belongs,” Yuu said. 

“Most likely Jyajy since she just got her bags sent to her room” Zuko said.

“Yeah, but look how many bags there are; surely this can’t be for one person.” Katara said with a hint of disapproval. 

“I mean she did say she owned a whole fashion line; so it makes sense,” Sokka pointed out with a shrug.

They group headed out of the front doors of the hotel, and began to make their way towards Route 2 their conversation tapering off as they began to think of their new task and the reward at the other end of it. Unknowingly, as they walked off they passed a man and woman, who were dressed head to toe in black clothing, and a strange insignia on their chests.. 

“What a group of people that just walked out of the hotel,” the female said to her companion, “I’ve never seen anyone dressed like that before.” 

“Jyajy is in town, I would bet anything that they’re with her.” The man said with a soft frown. 

“Do you think we should follow them?” she asked.

“It might be worth checking out,” he said with a shrug. Making their decision, the pair followed Aang and the rest of the group as they made their way to Route 2... 



Chapter Text

The path along Route 2 was much like the roads and walkways in Youchun Town were; muddy and dotted with puddles both large and small, deep and shallow. The grass on either side of the path grew darker, and became more dense as they came closest to more forestation in the distance. They headed into the forest on the sides of the Route looking for berries for Jyajy, grey twisting trees stood tall on either side of them which donned long dropping branches covered in different berries of varying shapes, sizes and colors. There were also clusters of bushes covered in berries as well, giving the gang a large selection to choose from. 

“So, what berries should we take from?” Suki asked as she looked around at the trees and bushes. Before anyone could answer, Lemaki jumped forward and began to head towards the nearest bush, it’s large eyes focused on the berries there.

“Maybe we should focus on berries closer to the colors of what we’re all wearing, since that's what she'll be modeling the clothes after,” Aang suggested with a warm smile.

“I think that's a good idea. Lemaki seems to have gotten a head start!” said Yuu with a wide smile.

“So... we should look for berries that are blue, red, green, yellow, and orange then!” Sokka said taking Aang’s idea and running with it. Suki started to squeal at Sokka’s words.

“Ah! What good idea our harvest is going to be just as colorful as your heart, Sokka💖!!!” Suki responded Azula started to scoff hearing this and Yuu started to frown. 

“Actually Suki, that was Aang’s suggestion...” Yuu pointed out with a small smile, “But I think we should follow Lemaki’s lead, why not pick a whole bunch of different berries to give Jyajy a wide selection?” suggested Yuu.

“That actually seems like a good idea," said Katara. “She’s the artist after all, she would probably appreciate it if we gave her more to choose from than just limiting her with a smaller selection.” 

After they all came to an agreement on what they should do, they began to break off into small groups in order to cover more ground. Aang, Yuu, and Lingliu headed over to Lemaki, and began to pick the Cheri Berries on that bush and the bushes around the spot Lemaki had chosen to start.

Zuko, Azula, Pikachu, and Matoic went over to one of large trees, and began to collect large, round Oran Berries that were hanging over their heads. Sokka, Suki, Katara, and Toph all went to the bushes across from where Aang and Yuu were, and began to pick the lush Apicot Berries there. 

Despite the fact that she was unable to see, Toph still wanted to help. Reaching forward carefully, she began to brush her fingers along the dark, green leaves of the bush slowly feeling around for the berries. Katara smiled proudly at Toph but remained silent, not wanting Toph to snap at her again.

Meanwhile, Azula and Zuko were both carefully examining the berries that they had collected. 

“Do you know what these are?” Zuko asked turning to Rotom Pokédex who was hovering above the siblings head. Rotom Pokédex had been watching Pikachu zip up and down the branch picking berries before playfully throwing them down into the pile it and Matoic were creating at the base of the tree. Rotom Pokédex spun around and quickly scanned the berry in Zuko’s hand.

“These are Oran Berries; they help restore a small portion of a Pokémon’s health.” Rotom Pokédex informed them helpfully. Once each person in the group had collected a decent amount of berries they would carry it over to the large, joint pile of berries in the center of the general area they were all in. 

Lemaki, out of everyone, had picked the largest variety of berries. So far it had collected Pecha Berries , Mago Berries , Fig Berries , and Lum Berries just to name a few! For every three berries Lemaki had picked it would eat one. Aang and Yuu watched on with delight, beside them Lingliu picked some berries off the bush and carried them back to the growing pile as carefully as possible not wanting to damage the fruit. 

“Look at Lemaki go! It’s really good at collecting berries!” Aang said as he watched his Pokémon. Hearing Aang’s praise Rotom Pokédex zoomed over to float above them. 

“That probably has something to do with Lemaki’s ability, Pickup!” Rotom Pokédex said excitedly, “Lemaki can pick up an item of an opposing Pokémon during battles, and outside of them it makes for a useful gathering ability!”

“Wow! Lemaki, you can do that?” asked Aang as he looked at Lemaki with endearment. Lemaki, indifferent to the conversation, looked back and shrugged before it continued to gather berries. Aang laughed awkwardly and turned his attention back to picking berries.

“Don’t worry Aang, I’m sure Lemaki is just really focused on its task,” said Yuu.

“Yeah…” said Aang.

As the group happily went on their task the grass closest to Sokka, Suki, Katara, and Toph began to rustle. None of them notice as they continued on collecting however. After some time passed, they began to move down the muddy path to start collecting off different bushes and trees. As they went up Route 2 the grass rustled some more, but still no one seemed to notice as they continued their task.

Time passed, and Suki was taking her smile pile over to the larger one in the center. As she headed over in that direction she came to a sudden stop. At the edge of the main pile sat a Halyodor! Cautious, she stayed as still as possible before she turned around and quickly went back over to her group.

“Guys we've got a problem,” Suki whispered as Sokka turned to look at her. This got Katara’s attention and she turned to Suki as well. “Right at the bottom of our main pile is that… bug that made Zuko smell like death warmed over earlier.” Both siblings eyes widen as the memory of just how badly Zuko smelled earlier rushed back to them. 

Sokka and Katara both slowly turned around to look at the main pile and saw the black and red bug chewing on one of the large berries they had collected. Toph who hadn’t noticed the mood change with her friends, and had no idea what was going on continued to quietly pick berries. Katara noticing this leaned over to whisper to Toph deciding to clue her in.

“The Pokémon that sprayed Zuko earlier is right behind us on the big berry pile.” Katara said in a hushed tone,  She watched Toph’s face slowly morphed into a grimace.

“Ugh, the thing that made Zuko smell like rotting butt?” asked Toph. 

“Yes, we need to figure out away to get it away from us and our berries,” Suki whispered. 

“Maybe Rotom Pokédex can help us. It might have a way to shoo this thing away without making it spray that horrible smell,”  Sokka suggested.

“Spirits Sokka your so smart! Thank goodness you’re here with us 💖!” said an excited Suki. Katara and Toph both rolled their eyes, but said nothing more as Sokka blushed. Turning in the direction of Zuko and Azula, Sokka began to wave his hands to get Rotom Pokédex’s attention. 

At the same time that Sokka began to wave his arms back and forth Lemaki had turned around to place more berries into the large pile it had gathered on the side of the path. As it did so the motion of Sokka waving his arms back and forth caught the Lemaki’s attention for a brief moment and it stopped to stare at him before seemingly becoming uninterested and turning back to it’s task of harvesting berries. As it turned Lemaki caught sight of the Halyoder who was slowly crawling around the main berry pile in search for a new fruit to eat. 

Lemaki’s dark brown eyes grew wide and it dropped the berries in its arms onto the path. Aang, Yuu, and Lingliu all turned to look at Lemaki. 

“Le-” Aang was cut off as his Pokémon took off across the path as fast as possible.

“LEMAKI! LEMAKI!” It screamed at the top of it’s lungs causing everyone to turn and look at it and startling the bug sitting on the berry pile.




Chapter Text

“Lemaki what are you doing?!” Aang asked completely shocked by Lemaki’s sudden change in demeanor. He scrambled up to his feet before quickly running after Lemaki with Yuu and Lingliu following him.

Azula, Zuko and their Pokémon moved forward as well interested in getting a closer look at the battle. Meanwhile, Lemaki rushed forward and extended it’s long, sharp claws as it lashed out at the Halyodor with Fury Swipes

However, Lemaki’s attacked missed as the Halyodor quickly scuttled away. Lemaki’s claws sliced the berries that Halyodor had been resetting on, only further enraging Lemaki as it ruined it’s favorite treat.

“Lemaki! Lemaki!” It shouted and in a fit of rage picked up the nearest unruined berry and used Fling at its opponent. The berry hit Halyodor, but dealt little to no damage. Reaching forward Halyodor snatched up the berry and began to quickly eat it.

“We need to do something!” Aang said with wide eyes as he watched Lemaki spring forward. Before Yuu could react Halyodor moved quickly and jumped back before hitting Lemaki with Belch. 

“Lemaki!” It squealed before stumbling backwards.

“Lemaki!” Aang cried as he ran forward towards his Pokémon.

“Aang no!” Reaching forward Yuu wrapped his arm around Aang’s wrist and pulled him back towards him. “It’s too dangerous to get close to two battling Pokémon!” He explained. As this was happening Lemaki let out a frustrated holler as it advanced on the Halyodor! Leaping forward, Lemaki used Fury Swipes again, this time its attack landed.

Lemaki raked its sharp claws against Halyodor’s back twice before Halyodor released Poison Gas causing Lemaki to scramble back. Halyodor scrambled away from Lemaki, and towards the area of grass that Sokka and his group had been earlier. 

“Halyodor!” It cried out. 

“Lemaki! Lemaki!” Lemaki shouted as it bound forward. 

“Hal! Halyodor!” It shot back before releasing String Shot towards its opponent. Lemaki dodged by jumping to the side though its movements seemed a little more sluggish than before. As before Lemaki continued to hop forward jumping from side to side as Halyodor continued to shoot String Shot at it. 

Bearing its teeth, Lemaki leaped forward and buried it’s sharp fangs into Halyodor’s front, left leg using Bite as hard as possible. 

“Halyodor!” It shouted before using Belch again, and causing the other Pokémon to release its leg and stumble back a little. Suddenly in that moment, when Lemaki was rearing up to attack again, there was a rustling from the bushes. Everyone’s attention turned to the sound, even the battling Pokémon.

“Now what?” Yuu asked with a frown. Suddenly out of the bushes came out a swarm of Halyodor lead by a larger bug Pokémon! This Pokémon was brown and had triangular white and red points outlining its entire body. 

“Hal! Halyodor!” The Halyodor that Lemaki had been fighting called out to the new group of Pokémon that appeared. 

“What is that thing leading those Halyodor?” Sokka called out to Yuu. He was kneeling on the edge of the path a few feet away from Lemaki and Halyodor, he had one arm wrapped around Suki’s shoulder holding her close and the other pinching his nose. 

“I don't know!” Yuu called back at the same time Rotom Pokédex zoomed forward to hover over the new Pokémon.

“This is a Halystungent, the ‘Paralyzing-Stench Pokémon’ and the evolved form of Halyodor!” Rotom Pokédex exclaimed, “Refining the paralyzing chemicals of its odor glands, this Pokémon’s odor mist is now paralyzing losing its poisonous nature and gains a nervous system stunning property. Due to the charge constantly in its body it can conduct electricity that currents through its exoskeleton; despite this it still can use poison attacks!”. This Pokémon were more of a green and brown color than Halyodor, with their white, brown, and red designs moving towards the ends of their back shells in a triangular formation; these outlined its entirebody. Its legs took on a more green color than their entire body. And, their antennae get longer, and more white spots appear. The group marveled at the sight of this new Pokémon in front of them.

"Wait- Pokémon can evolve? That bug was once the other bugs?" asked Suki

"Yes; just like human evolution- or genetic changes over a long period of time- when Pokémon get to a certain point in their life journey they also can as well at a more accelerated rate to other species of Pokémon" said Rotom Pokédex. Suddenly, Yuu grunts.

“Great! Now we’ve got a whole mess on them on our hands!” Yuu said with a frown. Yuu counted four Halyodor along with the Halystungent that lead them. He watched as the Halyodor that was dueling Lemaki spoke to the new Pokémon on the scene. The Halystungent and other Halyodor quickly hurried over to the wounded Halyodor’s side. “Looks like we’ve got a fight on our hands here, I’ll take care of the Halystungent, you guys-”

“I don't think so,” Yuu and Aang jumped at the sound of Azula’s voice. They had forgotten that she and Zuko had come forward to witness Lemaki’s fight. “You three take care of these Halyodor, Pikachu and I will take care of their leader.”

“Azula I’m not sure-”

“Pikachu and I can take care of it,” Azula said firmly cutting off Yuu, “You’ve had most of the battles anyway, give some others a chance.” Yuu narrowed his eyes at her reasoning but stayed quiet. They didn’t have time to sit here and argue. 

“Fine but-”

“We won’t,” Azula said breezily, cutting Yuu off for the third time. Pikachu nodded as it looked up at Azula with fire in its eyes. 

“Pika! Pi!” It exclaimed as it raised its fists high in the air. Azula motioned for it to follow her and the two began to approach the Halystungent slowly. Yuu rolled his eyes before looking over at Aang and Zuko.

“Aang, now’s a good time to go to Lemaki. Here, take this,” Yuu said reaching into his bag and pulling out a potion. Aang nodded and quickly took the potion out of Yuu’s hands before hurrying over to his Pokémon.

“Come on Zuko, let’s see if we can run the rest of these Halyodor out of here!” Zuko nodded and so did Matoic. Yuu, along with Lingliu and Rotom Pokédex, began to rush two of the Halyodor causing the bug to start and scuttle backwards and back into the woods. Zuko ran for the other group with Matoic trailing behind him attempting to keep up as much as possible. The Halyodor they were after as well hurried back into the woods, however they veered off in a different direction than the others splitting up from the other Halyodor. 

Back near the large pile Aang was spraying the potion Yuu had given him on Lemaki while the Halyodor it had been fighting hurried over to the Halystungent. Smirking Azula decided not to waste anymore time.

“Pikachu use Thunderbolt on the Halystungent,” she commanded remembering the move that Pikachu had used when it had first appeared earlier. 

“Pika! Pikachu!” It cried out before releasing it’s attack. Two bolts of lightning jumped from Pikachu’s cheeks and straight for Halystungent. It hit the other Pokémon causing it jump back! Halyodor jumped back too, and hurried away from Azula and Pikachu.

“Le...Lemaki,” Lemaki growled as it pushed itself up to its feet.

“Lemaki don't,” Aang said reaching forward to stop his Pokémon. It pulled away however, its eyes trained on the Halyodor. 

“Lemaki! Lemaki!” It shouted as it prepared to attack again. Frowning Aang realized that he wouldn’t be able to stop Lemaki from fighting. Taking a deep breath he stood up and decided to take part in the battle as well instead of being a bystander. 

“Alright Lemaki… let’s do this!” Aang said trying to sound as confident as possible. Lemaki turned back and gave him an odd look before nodding. Planting all four paws on the ground Lemaki prepared to attack once more. 

Meanwhile beside them Azula and Pikachu watched as Halystugent hurried backwards. Instead of hitting Pikachu with a counterattack it used Charge preparing to use a more powerful electric attack. 

“Use Thunderbolt again,” Azula instructed. Once again lightning came from Pikachu’s cheeks but this time Halystugent was prepared and quickly dodged. This quickly became a cycle over the next few minutes. Instead of attacking, Halystungent continued to Charge while now easily dodging Pikachu’s Thunderbolts.

“Haly! Halystugent!” It cried out as it dodged another Thunderbolt. This time however it didn’t simply use Charge again but used Charge Beam! Halystugent released a concentrated bundle of electricity from it’s center and aimed it directly at Pikachu.

“Dodge it!” Azula said but Pikachu was already jumping out of the way. Pikachu was quick but Halystugent was quick as well! Aiming for Pikachu again it quickly released another Charge Beam. Pikachu jumped out of the way again but the Charge Beam still managed to graze the side of it’s leg.

“Pika! Pikachu!” it hollered as it stumbled a little. Azula narrowed her eyes as she glanced down at her Pokémon. Next to her Aang was trying to figure out his next move as well. He cleared his throat before giving out his next command.

“Lemaki, attack the Halyodor with your claws like you did before,” he said. Lemaki was moving immediately taking off towards Halyodor. The opposing Pokémon began to scramble backwards, both Pokémon moving slower than they had at the beginning of their fight. Reaching forward, Lemaki’s first swipe missed but it’s second Fury Swipe sliced Halyodor’s front right leg. 

“Halyodor!” It cried before using Belch once more.

“Lemaki get out of the way!” Aang said and immediately Lemaki jumped back to avoid the attack. “Alright Lemaki bite it!” Lemaki launched itself forward. Halyodor wasn’t fast enough to dodge this time and Lemaki landed on it’s back and sunk its teeth into the other Pokémon in a few different places.  Aang frowned as he watched the Halyodor run back and forth attempting to throw Lemaki off of it’s back. 

“Hal! Halyodor!” It cried. After a minute of attempting to get Lemaki off of it’s back, Halyodor managed to dispelled the other Pokémon. Lemaki landed on its feet and was immediately rearing up for another attack but Aang stopped it.

“Lemaki wait a moment,” he commanded. Lemaki halted and they both watched as Halyodor swayed one way and then the next before collapsing to the ground and passing out. Lemaki immediately let out a happy cheer and Aang let out a sigh of relief. 

"Now that is over, let's handle this Pokémon here for good Pikachu," said Azula. 

“Pikachu,” Pikachu said lowly as it stared down the Halystungent. It was on all four of its paws and looked frustrated by its Thunderbolts lack of hitting its opponent. Around Pikachu the air was beginning to heat up as it prepared to use a new attack. Halystungent let out a cry before rushing forward.

Rearing its head up Halystungent charged at Pikachu using Megahorn! Pikachu made no move to dodge the attack as wisps of flames began to surround its body. As it ran and got closer and closer to its opponent the flames around it grew larger and hotter until they were covering its body. The two Pokémon met in the middle of the battle field! 

As they clashed Pikachu slammed its body into Halystugent as it completed its Flame Charge! It caused the Halystungent to go flying back and hitting the ground hard. The Halystungent landed on its back with its legs pointing up towards the sky.

“Hal...Halystungent…” it whimpered before passing out. 

“We both won!” Aang cheered.

“Lemaki!” it cried out happily.

“Naturally,” Azula said folding her arms behind her back. Something occurred to Aang just then though as he looked towards the trees that Zuko and Yuu had disappeared through. 

“Do you think maybe we should go and help them?” Aang asked with a frown.

“No,” Azula said immediately as Pikachu hopped over to her with a pleased look on its face. “They can take care of themselves, I’m sure they’re wrapping up their battles now and will rejoin us soon.” Aang nodded and turned back to look at Lemaki before he began to softly pet the top of its head.



Chapter Text

While Azula and Aang were in battle, Yuu and Lingliu were chasing away the Halyodor they were trying their best to keep away from their pile from Jyajy. They see the Halyodor flutter away through a thick bush, 

“Lingliu! Let’s not lose sight of them! We don’t want to have them get back to our pile!” said Yuu.

“Gliu, Ling!” said Lingliu. Yuu and Lingliu proceed through  the thick underbrush, and suddenly broke through the line of trees and into a small round clearing. Yuu and Lingliu, stopping momentarily, attempted to search around for the Halyodor- but didn’t know where they were initially. They barely had time to catch their breath before a String Shot attack was being thrown in their direction! They both jumped out of the way as the thick, stringy substance hit the tree behind them with a dull ‘thud’. Only one Halyodor was standing in the center of the clearing chattering angrily at Yuu and Lingliu. 

“What? Where did the other one go? Agh- who cares. Let’s just make sure this doesn't go any further behind us- and hope the others are doing the same!” said Yuu.

“Ling! Lingliu!” It shouted as it moved forward getting into a battle position. Taking a few steps forward, Yuu shot his hand out in front of Lingliu to block his Pokémon. 

“Actually Lingliu- I want to sit this battle out,” Yuu said as he glanced down at the little Pokémon. 

“Ling?” Lingliu questioned as it looked up at Yuu with a confused look. Yuu glanced down at his Pokémon with a comforting smile. 

“I’m going to use Luckrane this time buddy,” Yuu said as he reached down and plucked Luckrane’s Poké Ball off his belt. Lingliu nodded and moved to stand a little bit behind Yuu to watch from the sidelines. Lingliu watched intently as Yuu clicked the button in the middle of the Poké Ball causing the device to expand. 

“Let’s go Luckrane!” He called out as he threw his Poké Ball out. It opened, and Luckrane appeared! 

“Luck! Luckrane!” It cried out as it stretched out its wings. 

“Alright Luckrane let’s make sure these Pokémon stay as far away from our berries as possible!” Yuu said, turning his attention back to the Halyodor, “Use Tackle!” He instructed. 

“Luck! Luckrane!” shouted Luckrane. Yuu watched with shock as Luckrane shook its head, not moving forward as it hovered in place. 

“Why isn’t it using tackle?” Yuu thought with a frown. He remembered clearly from his battle with Luckrane that it was able to use both tackle and gust. 

“Luckrane, use Gust!” Yuu said wondering if perhaps Luckrane just didn’t want to use tackle for whatever reason. However, the moment that Yuu commanded Luckrane to use gust it did the same thing as before.

“Luckrane! Luckrane!” It shouted shaking its head once more. Just then, Halyodor moved- and shot out String Shot right at Luckrane! Before Yuu could command Luckrane to dodge, it did so on its own;quickly moving out of the way.  

“Luckrane... Why aren’t you listening to me?” Yuu demanded as Halyodor shot String Shot at Luckrane once more. Luckrane moved again, dodging the attack for a second time. 

“Ling Ling! Lingliu!” Lingliu shouted as it bound over to Yuu’s side. Yuu understood Lingliu’s intent and nodded. He didn’t have time to argue with Luckrane at the moment; whatever the reason it was being disobedient he could figure out later. 

“Alright Lingliu it looks like you’re up!” Yuu said. Upon hearing this, Luckrane flew away from the Halyodor and landed down in the spot that Lingliu had been occupying before. Luckrane watched with critical eyes as Yuu and Lingliu began to battle. 

“Lingliu, use Rock Throw!” Yuu commanded. Lingliu nodded and reared its back up ready to attack! Above the Halyodor shards of rocks began to materialize before shooting forward. The Halyodor was quick though and easily dodged Lingliu’s first attack. 

“Lingliu, use Homing Attack!” shouted Yuu. As Lingliu heard this, it charged towards the Halyodor with full force leaping into the air. As the Halyodor saw Lingliu charge forward, it suddenly released a pungent aroma from its glands. A yellow-tinted aura shrouded the area near it, and as it approached Lingliu started to gag at the nauseating smell causing it back up.

“Lingliu?” Yuu asked uncertain for a moment why Lingliu was refusing to attack. “Lingliu, use Homing Attack!” shouted Yuu once more. However, this time Lingliu jittered around in place; wanting to move, but not wanting to approach any closer. Yuu was increasingly confused as to what was happening. However, as the faint remnants of the aroma hit Yuu’s nose- he suddenly realized.

“W-What?!That smell is horrible!” Yuu cried as he plugged his nose, “ Way worse then what Zuko smelled like!”. Luckrane, perched next to Yuu, covered its beak in disgust as it started to smell it as well.

“Ling! Lingliu!” Lingliu cried as it backed away from the opposing Halyodor. 

“I guess we’re just going to have to tough the smell out…” Yuu said with a deepening frown, “You don't want to go near it, do you?” Yuu asked.

 Immediately, Lingliu shook its head ‘no’. 

“This is due to  Halyodor’s ability, “Odor”,  produces a smell so repugnant that its opponent doesn’t want to physically attack it!” Rotom Pokédex said as Lingliu began back further and further away from the Halyodor.

“Well if we can’t use Homing Attack then let’s go back to using Rock Throw!” Yuu said causing Lingliu to nod before using Rock Throw once more. Again shards of rock began to form above the Halyodor before shooting forward but unlike before this time the attack hit Halyodor center in the back.

“Halyodor!” It cried out as it stumbled back.

“Use Rock Throw again!” Yuu said taking advantage of Halyodor’s momentary stumble. 

“Lingliu!” Lingliu cried out before using Rock Throw again! Once more the attack hit Halyodor directly causing it to fall to the ground.

“Hal… Halyodor…” It cried before passing out. 

“Ling!” Lingliu cheered as it turned back to Yuu.

“Good job!” Yuu praised as he knelt down to pat Lingliu’s head as it came running up to him,“You did amazing,” Yuu continued. 

“Luck, Luckrane...” Luckrane called as it hesitantly flew back down towards the pair. Yuu frowned as he turned to look at his other Pokémon.

“Luckrane…” he said with a frown his victory becoming dampened as he looked at his second Pokémon and remembered how it had disobeyed him. While Yuu was distracted by his disobedient Luckrane, in another part of the forest Zuko and Matoic battled against their own opponents ...



Chapter Text

Zuko and Matoic hurried after the two Halyodor they were chasing trying their best to keep up with the quick moving bugs. However, Matoic, who was moving considerably slow, was causing them to fall behind. Not too long after entering the thicket of the forest, Zuko and Matoic lost sight of the Halyodor as they entered a clearing within the forest. Zuko looked around intently, but still could not find the Pokémon they were chasing away.

“Damn it!” Zuko snapped as he and Matoic came to a stop, “I don't think I saw which way they- whoa!” Zuko exclaimed as the Halyodor came flying out of the bushes right at him. Zuko and Matoic both ducked, and when they picked their heads back up they saw both of the Halyodor had landed on the ground. Forebodingly, the Halyodor were now facing them; chattering angrily. Zuko, tired of the games, started to grunt loudly.

“Alright, Matoic looks like they want a fight, so let's give them one!” Zuko said balling his hands up into fists and taking a step forward.  Matoic nodded, and took a step forward as well. The Halyodor in front of Matoic began to shift back and forth as it chattered at Matoic. 

“Ma! Matoic!” It cried it as it began to lumber forward. Zuko watched with wide eyes as the Halyodor, instead of dodging the attack, moved backwards towards a bush of berries that sat near the edge of a stream that outlined the area in the clearing. Zuko watched as Halyodor grabbed one of the berries on the side of the path, and began to quickly eat it.

“Matoic, move faster!” Zuko commanded as Halyodor quickly turned back around and began to rush forward! Matoic, due to its armor-like skin, was moving slowly as it approached the Halyodor; this contrasted greatly with Halyodor who moved vastly quicker. Rushing forward, Halyodor used belch.

“Matoic!” It cried out as it was hit with the shockwave like attack, causing it to stumble backwards.

“Matoic!” Zuko shouted concern etching his face as he saw Matoic get hit, “Are you alright!?” He called out as Matoic slowly steadied itself. 

“Matoic! Ma!” It said with a nod of its head. Zuko could see its fighting spirit unwavered by the onslaught, and with that Zuko smiled.

“Good! Let’s try using Feint now,” Zuko said. Matoic nodded, and again began to move forward towards Halyoder once more; at this same time, Zuko watched as Halyodor charged just the same! As it started to move forward, Halyodor began to release a malodorous gas from it’s glands activating its ability Odor. A yellow colored gas began to spread throughout the field, and as Matoic got closer it inhaled the foul scent. Matoic, feeling the affects of Odor course through its body, started to stall in its movement not wanting to approach. Seeing Matoic stop, Zuko became alerted.

“Matoic? What’s wrong?” asked Zuko. Zuko, unaware of Halyodor’s Ability, wasn’t aware that it was starting to make Matoic react by not attacking. However almost in the same moment Matoic stamped it’s paws on the ground, and donned a determined look on its face.

“Matoic!” Matoic shouted as it became very angry. Suddenly, began to charge forward continuing Feint! In this moment, Matoic’s own Ability activated! Matoic’s ability ‘Fair Play’ took precedence; which in itself is an embodiment of its honorable temperament. This Ability allows Matoic when hit with any move, or Ability that gives it a status ailment or alters its stats, to reverse its effects! Pushing through Halyodor’s disgusting scent, Matoic was able to continue his attack taking Halyodor by surprise! The Halyodor fell to the ground as Feint collided with it. Zuko, unaware of the whole exchange, looked towards Matoic with praise.

“Good job Matoic!” Zuko cheered as Matoic landed a hit on Halyodor and caused it to fall backwards. “Keep up the good work and attack that stinky bug again!”

“Matoic! Matoic!” It cried as it began to lumber forward again. As Matoic advanced Zuko saw a blur out of the side of his eye. He snapped his head just in time to see the second Halyodor running towards them! 

“Matoic!” He called out in an attempt to warn his Pokémon but he was too late. The second Halyodor used String Shot wrapping Matoic up tightly in a silk binding. “They are ganging up on it! What kinda fair fight is that?!” continued Zuko. However, as String Shot binded Matoic it still attempts to triumph through the move’s effects to stall it’s Speed!

“Matoic!” It roared as it struggled against his restraints. However, as it attempted to release itself, the Halyodor hit with Feint suddenly jumped back to its feet and used Belch again as the second approached rapidly. Zuko watched helplessly as the second used Belch on Matoic as well. Matoic was attempting to break the tight silk around it but it was difficult with the oncoming assault from both sides. 

“Stop it!” Zuko shouted not sure what to do as he watched his Pokémon get ganged up on. Looking around, he desperately searched for something to throw-,despite Yuu’s scolding earlier in the forest of Route 1. This would prove to be a hard task for Zuko however; Route 2 was soft and marshy not filled with many rocks or hard things to throw right away. Zuko turned back to the battle, and watched as Matoic tried his best to back away, but it was too slow. Halyodor, with this superior speed, caught up every time Matoic tried to back away and escape. 

“Matoic…” Zuko said as a feeling of shame began to well up within him as he watched from the sidelines helplessly. His chest clenched as Matoic let out a strangled cry. Zuko couldn’t take it anymore and he rushed forward towards the two Halyodor. 

“Stop hurting it! Go away!” shouted Zuko as he flailed his arms about. He was expecting them to turn their barrage of attacks on him. The Halyodor froze for a second before they began to rush forward. Zuko raised his fist up, prepared to fight but was surprised when the Halyodor zoomed past him. One between his feet and the other brushing against his ankle.

Spinning around, Zuko watched as the Halyodor disappeared underneath the thicket of the forest. Zuko scowled and tightened his fist until his knuckles turned white and his palms began to ache from his nails digging into his skin. Anger welled up him as they escaped, but his attention was quickly diverted back to his Pokémon at the sound of Matoic let out soft pained noise. Zuko hurried over to the spot were Matoic was laying in the grass. Zuko quickly knelt down beside his Matoic who was groaning softly on the path. Reaching forward, he began to take off the silk bindings. 

“Ma...Matoic…” Matoic groaned in pain

“I know... you tried your best, but you just could not land a hit on those quick little bugs… but you never gave up” said Zuko as it started to pet Matoic, “I know that it doesn't feel good… I know you value your honor and being apart of such an unhonorable fight must have you feeling pretty down,” continued Zuko. Matoic looks up to Zuko, and nods its head. Quietly, Zuko continued to gently run his fingers against Matoic’s body. 

“I still think you fought well,” Zuko said kindly. “And with honor, I’m proud of you.” Matoic let out a soft noise that sounded much like a purr. 

“Here why don't you return to your Poké Ball,” Zuko said as he fished out Matoic’s Poké Ball from his pocket and expanded it. “We’ll head back to the group and get some of those potions Yuu has to heal you up.” He promised as Matoic returned. Sighing, Zuko pressed the button in the center of the Poké Ball before slipping it back into his pocket. Standing up Zuko turned around and began to head back the way he had come….


Chapter Text

“Zuko! Yuu! You’re back!” Aang called out happily when both boys emerged from the forest at the same time. As they proceed back, they both looked a bit disheveled from chasing the Halyodor throughout the forest. “How did everything go?” Aang asked a little bit more wearily when he caught the look on Zuko’s face.

“...Not so good,” Zuko said honestly as he crossed his arms over his chest. “We lost our battle with the Halyodor… They ganged up on Matoic and he was just so slow that he couldn’t really counterattack”. 

“Sorry to hear that Zuko...” Suki said softly. 

“Though we’re not surprised,” Azula mocked. She and Pikachu were standing beside Aang and Lemaki, she and her Pokémon looked rather proud of themselves. Zuko scowled at his sister before snapping at her.

“Matoic still fought well and with honor!” He informed her. 

“I’m sure he did,” Yuu said gently trying to calm the other boy down. “My battle with Halyodor wasn’t an easy one to win; they’re fast little Pokémon and let out strange smells to throw off their opponents. The one I fought let out some kind of gas that seemed to make Lingliu fearful of it.”

“Ling! Lingliu!” Lingliu cried nodding in agreement.

“My fight with Halyodor was tough to!” Aang said causing Zuko and Yuu to look at him. “Lemaki had to put up a heck of a fight in order to defeat it as well!” Aang said.

“Lemaki!” Lemaki said with a nod of its head. 

“I’m glad I’m not the only one,” Zuko said feeling slightly better about the outcome of his battle. He felt embarrassed to be the only one who lost. 

“I find it hilarious that while you three were bumbling around struggling to pull out a win, Pikachu and I easily defeated the Halystungent- a much stronger opponent,” Azula said causing Pikachu to snicker. Aang and Yuu both frowned while Zuko gave his sister a nasty look. 

“Oh, stop boosting as if you easily defeated Halystungent,” Katara scoffed with a roll of her eyes. “I was watching your battle very closely Azula, and if I recall- you and Pikachu had to do a lot of dancing and dodging. Pikachu could hardly touch Halystungent before it pulled out that finishing fire move.” Azula and Pikachu’s arrogance drained away for a moment and was replaced by looks of annoyance.

“Pika! Pikachu!” Pikachu shouted as it pointed it’s finger at Katara. Narrowing her eyes, Katara scowled at the Pokémon. 

“Oh! Pikachu did a Fire-Type move, and I missed it? Dang. You know what’s interesting; only Huolian Pikachu can use Fire-Type moves, despite them being pure Electric-Types.” Yuu said as he turned to look at Pikachu.

“Is that not normal?” Azula asked.

 “For your Pikachu it is,” Yuu said with a nod of his head, “In the Kanto region, where Pikachu originates from, those Pikachu can not learn Fire-Type moves.”

“But your Pikachu is a Huolian Variant!” Rotom Pokédex said excitedly as it flips out of Yuu’s possession- and into the luscious air of the forest.

“I see,” Azula said as she turned to look down at her Pikachu with a new found interest. Pikachu looked up at Azula with a puffed out chest, and a proud look in its eyes. 

“That so cool that a Pikachu’s move pool can change from one region to another,” Sokka said looking at Pikachu with interest as well. 

“Not just Pikachu,” Yuu said turning to look at Sokka with a small smile. “There are many different types of Pokémon in Huoli that are variants from their original regions. There are variants aren’t just restricted to move type either, but the typing of a Pokémon can be subject to change as well; this phenomenon isn’t just restricted to Huoli either.”

“Really?” Aang asked turning to look at Yuu with wide eyes.

“Yes. In this world there are other regions, and in two of them specific- Galar and Alola- they also have regional variants as well,” Yuu said as he turned his attention back to Aang. 

“That sounds so neat,” Aang said with a sweet smile. 

“It certainly is interesting,” Azula said. 

“Yes, yes well as informative as this has been,” Katara began- getting everyone else’s attention. “I think it’s about time we head back and get these berries to Jyajy.” 

“That’s probably for the best,” Suki said with a small smile. As everyone else agreed with the idea, they all began to prepare to head back to the hotel to bring Jyajy back her requested berries. 




After that, everyone agreed that they had enough berries, and action for the moment, and that it would be okay to head back to the hotel. First though Zuko released Matoic from its Poké Ball before asking Yuu for a potion. He sprayed Matoic down as he promised causing the Pokémon to sigh in relief. As they headed back towards the hotel Yuu and Aang lead the group as they softly talked about their battles. Behind them Sokka, Suki, Katara and Toph took up the middle while Azula, Zuko and their Pokémon pulled up the rear. 

“So something weird happened during my battle with Halyodor,” Yuu said his thoughts going back to Luckrane and it’s disobedient behavior. 

“What?” Aang asked as he glanced up at his friend.

“I lead with my Luckrane- deciding to use it in a battle for the first time, but try as I might it wouldn’t listen to any of my commands” said Yuu. Aang frowned.

“That’s odd… Maybe it just isn’t used to battling yet,” Aang suggested. 

“It seemed to battle pretty well against Lingliu. I don't understand why it wouldn’t listen to me” Yuu said.

“It probably just needs some time to adjust to you,” Aang said softly. 

“Maybe...” Yuu agreed softly. The rest of the walk was peaceful as they made their way out of the forest. They were just about to head back into town when there was a lot of rustling in the bushes. Yuu came to stop and tensed up expecting a wild Pokémon to jump out! He was in for a big surprise when two people,one man and one woman, clad in back with odd insignias on their chests jumped out instead!

“We hate to stop you,” the man said with a small smile. “You seem to be in a hurry and all- but we were wondering if you folks could stop and talk with us for a moment.”

“About what?” Aang asked with worry. He was getting a bad feeling from the pair in front of them.

“While you see we were just passing through the forest and so happened to stumble upon you all,” the woman said. “You didn’t notice us but he certainly noticed you oddly dressed lot and your talented Pokémon.”

“Your point…” Yuu asked as he stepped in front of Lingliu. 

“Our point is,” the man said stepping forward. “We noticed that Lemaki was pretty good at collecting berries and good at battling to protect em’ to. We also noticed that Pikachu has a… Fiery attitude that we could make use of.” He added causing Azula to lift her eyebrows.

“In fact we were thinking,” the woman said stepping forward as well. “That we would just save you all the trouble...and take all of your Pokémon off of you!” 

Chapter Text

“T-Take all of our Pokémon?!” Aang exclaimed with a frown as he took a step away from the mysterious pair. Reaching his hand up, he grasped Lemaki’s fur protectively. Yuu, becoming cautious as he started to form a realization over the logo on their clothes; a purple prism with a black line on it- forming a 'V'- that sticks out off of their black and purple clothing. Suddenly, Yuu frowned, and took a step forward as he eyed up the man standing in front of him. Beside him, Lingliu took a step forward as well. 

“We don't want any trouble,” Yuu said as calmly as possible.  

“But we do,” the Male Grunt said sweetly as she batted her eyes at Yuu.

“You two… You’re apart of Team Vekros- the organization that goes around stealing other people’s Pokémon,  aren’t you? ,” Yuu said as his attention shifts from the Female Grunt to the Male Grunt in front of him.

“That’s right! We go around taking Pokémon as we please- and all of these Pokémon are goinlg to be our next victims!” the Male Grunt declared as he took a step closer to Yuu.
“Wait- where have I heard that name before?...” ponders Aang.

“From when we were talking with my mother when she warned us of our journey” responded Yuu.

“It’s nice to know our exploits are that popular that we are in talks!” said the Female Grunt.

“These guys sound like a bunch of phonies!” proclaimed Toph.

“Suki! Stand back!” said Sokka as she grabbed Suki, and hid her behind him- away from the Vekros Grunts in front of him.

“Oh, Sokka! You are like my Hero💖! Please, Protect me!” said Suki.

“W-Well, I don’t have Pokémon… But I will protect you with my body!” responded Sokka.

“Yes, please!💖” said Suki as she blushes.

“Agh, please- can someone steal her?” asked Azula as she shakes her head in annoyance.

“Sorry- we only steal Pokémon I’m afraid. But we might make an exception for you if you hand over your Pokémon!” said the Male Grunt. Seeing this interaction play out, Aang starts to get worrisome himself.

“Katara, please stand behind me as well; I can protect you with Pokémon!” said Aang- finding new meaning in having the Pokémon with him for situations like this.

“I’m not helpless! I will fight them if I have to!” said Katara.

“O-Oh, okay…” said Aang- feeling embarrassed. He then looks over to his docile Pokémon- still chewing on berries even at a time like this. “L-Lemaki, let’s protect our friends!” . Lemaki then looks over, and sighs.

“Lemaki…” said Lemaki as he hops off Aang’s shoulder, and down to the ground to fight.

“Woah! Watch your mouth, bitch!” said the Female Grunt.

“Yea! We will mess all you guys up!” said the Male Grunt.

“Excuse me?!” said Katara as she begins to walk forward. However, Yuu stops her.

“Well, in case you haven’t noticed- there are more of us than there are of you. You are not taking anything from us” said Yuu.

“I don't care how many of you brats there are; my partner, and we do  plan on taking those nice little Pokémon from ya.” the Female Grunt said- giggling as she looked at the Male Grunt.

“Now; we can do this the easy way- which is you hand them over to us with no fuss- or we can do this the hard way and we can battle for em,” the Male Grunt offered with a bright smile plastered across his face. 

“We are very accustomed to doing it the hard way- so make your decision wisely before you get in too far over your head.” the Female Grunt added with a wink. 

“So you two idiots make it a habit of stealing?” Zuko demanded as he and Matoic moved from the back of the group to the front to stand beside Yuu and Aang. Behind him Azula and Pikachu followed quietly.

“No need to call us names!” the Male Grunt said his smile grows wider as he caught sight of Zuko. 

“It’s not a habit!” the Female Grunt said turning to look at Zuko with a similar smile, “This is our job silly boy!” 

“You sound so proud for a thief,” Katara spat as she looked at the pair in front of them with disgust. 

“We won’t let you take these Pokémon,” Aang said his frown deepening. “If we have to do it the hard way then we will!” The man let out a shrill laughter causing a shiver to run down Yuu’s spine.

“Don't say we didn’t warn you!” the Male Grunt bellowed as he pulled out a Poké Ball. “Let’s go, Haricus!”. As the Poké Ball opened up it revealed a small Pokémon that resembled a hare. It was covered in black, brown and white fur.

“Whoa look at those Pokémon, I don't think we’ve seen them before,” Suki said. Suddenly,  Rotom Pokédex flew forward out of Yuu’s pocket, and his screen changed to show Haricus’s picture and a reading of it’s stats.

“This is Haricus, the ‘ Little-Hare Pokémon ’. They are common all over Huoli, and are thought of as the Earth’s ‘little helpers’. It is a Normal-Type.” Rotom Pokédex said.

“Come on Lingliu!” Yuu said- the moment he spoke Lingliu jumped forward, and jumps down to meet Lemaki.

“Matoic. I know you just battled, but we gotta do this again! You ready?” asked Zuko to his Pokémon.

“Ma! Matoic!” responded Matoic.

“Hehe looks like fun!” The woman said as she then took out a Poké Ball . “Come on Gossipuwei- it’s time to play!” the Female Grunt cried as she produced a Poké Ball of he own and threw it out.

“Wait… That looks familiar...” said Yuu.

“This is Gossipuwei, the ‘Poison-Dew Pokémon’. The cotton it produces is wet- secreting a liquid similar to dew on grass. This dew is often brewed into certain teas in Huoli- after the pollutant component if separate out of it. Often found around tea houses, it is good at storing information- and make great gossipers” said Rotom Pokédex as he displayed the Pokémon on his screen for the gang to see. 

“This Pokémon… I think… It is a Domestic Pokémon, correct?” asked Yuu.

“Yes! It traveled across the lands on the western winds from Galar to Huoli, and initially were Gossifleur!” said Rotom Pokédex as it zoomed around towards Yuu. 

“Yes… I knew it. Gossipuwei I think I have seen in Pine’s notes… If the books are as accurate as I believe- it’s an old Pokémon of study for Professors and Domestication aficionados alike" said Yuu as he starts to ponder a thought in his mind, “It’s said to have laid dormant on Liyi Island as Gossifleur, however, due to the pollution levels of the area, it changed itself molecularity to adapt. At least- that is the theory” he continued. Yuu continues to observe the peculiar Pokémon as he continues to point out the differences between it and the more familiar Gossifleur; its yellow flower is now black, and it's red leave-like hair is a teal color. Its green canopy-like body is now black. However, his train of thought was interrupted by Aang, chiming in suddenly.

"Theory?" asked Aang.

"It's mainly because the pollution- comparatively to other regions- is not that big of a difference... So... I wonder what caused the change..." ponders Yuu.

“Well, I thank you for the Pokémon lesson you fucking know-at-all, but getting an 'A' in Pokémon School ain’t going to stop you from getting poached!” exclaimed the Male Grunt. 

“I never thought I would say this, but I agree with the people trying to rob us. Step forward, Pikachu” Azula said. 

“Pika! Pikachu!” Pikachu said confidently as it rushed forward. 

“You to Matoic,” Zuko said- Matoic nodded as it began to move forward slowly. 

“Alright Haricus let’s see what you can do,” the Male Grunt said menacingly.

“You too, Gossipuwei!” said the Female Grunt.

“Goss! Gossipuwei!” It cried out cheerfully.  

“What, don't know what your own Pokémon is capable of?” Zuko taunted- causing the man to laugh.

“Well Haricus is a new addition to the team after all!” the Male Grunt said turning to look at Zuko with a broad smile, “We took it off some kid back in town- just like we’re going to take your Pokémon!” Yuu narrowed his eyes at the man as he took another step forward.

“Bastard,” Yuu said underneath his breath, “You’re going to return that Haricus to its rightful owner!”

“Well why don’t you take it back with your own hands?! Or are you all talk no action you blue-haired lab rat?” the Male Grunt asked with a mocking smile. 

“W-What?... Why you… Then I will” proclaimed Yuu.

“Well are we going to stand here all day or are we going to battle?!” The Female Grunt questioned demandingly. “The chit-chat is over! Matoic!” yelled Zuko.

“Pikachu, ready yourself” said Azula.

“Lemaki! Let’s go!” said Aang.

“Let’s show ‘em what we are made of, Lingliu!” shouted Yuu. The trainers all prepare their own battle stance as their Pokémon all chant out- ready for battle.

“Gossipuwei- use Dark Pulse on Matoic!” said the Female Grunt. 

“Gossi! Gossipuwei!” Gossipuwei cried as it released a dark energy that went straight at Matoic! Before Zuko could give his Pokémon a command the attack hit Matoic directly- causing Matoic to stumble back.

“No!” shouted Zuko.

“Don’t give up yet, Zuko!” said Yuu- cheering him and Matoic on.

“M-Mato!” said Matoic as gets back up, and widens its stance. Seeing Zuko struggle so early on, Azula scoffs.

“Pikachu, use your Thunderbolt attack on Gossipuwei now!” Azula said. Pikachu nodded, and lunged forward before releasing Thunderbolt from its cheeks. Gossipuwei quickly jumped to the side- just barely missing Pikachu’s attack. 

“Haricus- quickly, use Hyper Fang on that Pikachu!” the Male Grunt said. Haricus quickly ran towards Pikachu baring its fangs. Lunging forward, Haricus sunk its sharp fangs into Pikachu’s left leg.

“Pika! Pikachu!” It cried out in pain as it pulled away from Haricus and jumped away from the Haricus.

“Lingliu quickly use Rock Throw on Haricus!” Yuu shouted. 

“Matoic, use Feint on Haricus as well!” Zuko called out. Lingliu reared up as rocks began to materialize above him. A second later, the rocks shot forward right for Haricus! Haricus jumped back- missing Lingliu’s Rock Throw- before quickly dancing away from the slow moving Matoic.

“Damn it,” Zuko whispered under his breath.

“You got this, Zuko!” cheered Katara. Hearing all of the cheer from the other,s Zuko steels his motivation as he starts to contemplate another method of attack.

“Gossipuwei, use Foul Play on Pikachu!” The Female Grunt hollered. 

“Gossi! Goss!” It cried before charging forward right at Pikachu! Gossipuwei slammed itself into Pikachu- causing it to tumble to the ground.

“P-Pika…!” Pikachu groaned as it pushed itself back to its feet.

“Oh no! Pikachu took a big hit!” said Suki.

“That’s because Foul Play uses the power of the target Pokémon against it; if Pikachu took that big of a hit- then that means it’s the stronger Pokémon of the two” said Yuu.

“Oh really… Hm…” said Azula as she ponders what she just heard, “Pikachu, use Flame Charge!” Azula commanded- Pikachu began to charge forward as flames began to surround its body. Gossipuwei moved but not fast enough and Pikachu slammed its body into Gossipuwei as hard as it could.

“Gossipuwei!” It cried out as it hit the ground. 

“Damn you, you little brat!” The Female Grunt shouted as Gossipuwei hit the ground and fainted.

“Whoa! You knocked out that Pokémon in one hit!” Zuko said with wide eyes. 

“That’s because Gossipuwei is a Grass/Poison type Pokémon!” Rotom Pokédex said zooming between them siblings, “And Fire-Type moves are super effective against Grass-Type Pokémon!”

“No- it’s because my Pokémon is superior” said Azula- indifferent of Rotom Pokédex‘s words.

“Pika~... Pika...~” Pikachu groaned as it stumbled backwards, and purple lines appear underneath its eyes..
“Wait… Something is wrong with Pikachu…” said Yuu.

“It tooks like Gossipuwei left your dumb little Pikachu a gift!” the Female Grunt shouted angrily. “Your Pikachu has been poisoned! An effect from Gossipuwei’s ability Poison Cotton; it causes any Pokémon that physically attacks Gossipuwei to become poisoned!” the Female Grunt continued as she withdrew her Pokémon. 

“Shit...” Azula said under her breath.

“Here, Azula! I’m sure my mom packed an Antidote in my bag somewhere…” said Yuu as he goes inside his bag. Suddenly, he pulls out a yellow canister, and runs over to Pikachu. "Aha! You can always trust a mom to give you things you don't really need- until you really need 'em..." Yuu continues.

“What is that thing?” asked Azula

“It cures Pokémon of being poisoned; you just spray it on them, and the chemicals inside rids the poison from the Pokémon’s body” said Yuu as he uses the Antidote on Pikachu. As the spray enters Pikachu’s body the the purple lines underneath its eyes start to fade gradually.

“Really? That works similar to the healing properties of my waterbending” said Katara.

“Well, I’ll take your word for it” said Yuu.

“How do you feel, Pikachu?” asked Azula as she gazed into its eyes. Pikachu looks back up, and gave Azula a thumbs up as it smiled.

“P-Pika~...” it said in a satisfied tone. As this happens however, the Male Grunt yells in annoyance.

“That damn Gossipuwei of yours is useless! You know that?,” the Male Grunt said- snapping on its own partner.

“What?! Tell that to the higher ups that give us these shitty stolen Pokémon!” responded the Female Grunt.

“Higher ups?...” said Azula.

“Stolen?! So, none of those are yours!?” asked Aang.

“Haha! Team Vekros is a terrorist group; you think we go around wasting time actually catching Pokémon?” said the Female Grunt.

Supervoid often supplies us with their newest catches- but Grunts like us get the bottom of the barrel! Fuckin’ sucks!” said the Male Grunt.

“Supervoid?...” said Yuu- taken aback by the name they said. He attempts to trace faint memories within his mind to ascertain where he has heard that name before- but cannot seem to figure it out whatsoever

“Whatever- I can take these brats on my own! Haricus quickly kick that Pikachu while it’s down with False Swipe!” Haricus quickly lunged forward towards Pikachu and raked its claws against Pikachu’s chest not once but twice.

“Pika! Pikachu!” It cried out as it stumbled backward. 

“Lemaki, quickly use Fury Swipes on Haricus!” Aang said. Lemaki jumped forward, and slashed its claws into Haricus!
“Yes, Aang!” cheered Katara.

“Haricus!” It cried out painfully.

“Your foe is weak, Lingliu- quickly use Rock Throw!” Yuu commanded. Lingliu nodded and reared up again for a second time. Once more rocks began to materialize above it before shooting forward and hitting Haricus directly. 

“Har… Haricus…” it whimpered before falling forward and fainting.


Chapter Text

“You stupid useless Pokémon!” the Male Grunt shouted as he thrust his arm forward with Haricus’s Poké Ball and returned it back to it’s Poké Ball, “You lot think your so smug?

"Well lets see how well you do against this! Drizzard, let’s go!” The Male Grunt hollered as he pulled out a second Poké Ball. The Pokémon that came out resembled a green lizard-like Pokémon; having a lighter green shade around parts of its body such as its  upper lips, their arms and legs, and parts of their back. The underside of their mouth is white. They have brown/yellow spike-like flesh that hang off the top of their heads. They have glaring black eyes.
Their scales can call upon the rain, and can often cast week long rainstorms if many Drizzard are around. It’s very feisty and often gets confused with true dragons from a distance.

“A second Pokémon?!” exclaimed Suki.
“That thing looks like a dragon! B-But, like a small version of one…” said Sokka. As he says this, Rotom Pokédex whips over to read the Pokémon.

“That is Drizzard, the ‘Drizzle-Lizard Pokémon’. Their scales can call upon the rain, and can often cast week long rainstorms if many Drizzard are around,” said Rotom Pokédex.

"Wait long rainstorms?” Aang said. Suddenly above them all, dark rain clouds began to collect quickly and moments later rain began to pour from the sky.

“It’s raining?!” Sokka said with a frown as he looked up at the sky.

“Geez- thanks, captain obvious,” Toph snapped as she crossed her arms over his chest. 

“That’s Dizzard’s ability!” Rotom Pokédex said helpfully, “Drizzle; when a Pokémon with this ability comes onto the field, it causes it to rain. And the phenomenon of rain boosts Water-Type moves but makes Fire-Type moves weaker.”

“Lovely…” Azula said with a frown as she looked down at Pikachu.

“This isn’t good for Lingliu…” said Yuu.

“Why?” asked Aang.

“Ground-Types and Rock-Types don’t mix with Water-Types; Water-Type moves are super-effective to Ground and Rock-Type Pokémon. And, Lingliu is both… so…if you can connect the dots…” said Yuu.

“Double-super-effective?” suggested Aang.

“Yes…”  Yuu said. “Lingliu come back, there’s not much more you can do right now!” Yuu called out, Lingliu nodded as it hurried back to Yuu’s side right as Yuu began to reach for Luckrane’s Poké Ball.

“Go Luckrane!” He called out as he threw out Luckrane’s Poké Ball! 

“Luck…” Luckrane muttered, appearing sceptical as he looks around the battlefield at the incoming rain. Luckrane wiggled its wings trying to brush off the excess water.

“You can switch out as many Pokémon as you like brat, but the result will be the same!” The Male Grunt promised with a wide mocking smile, “Dizzard, use Water Pulse on Luckrane now!” The Male Grunt shouted.

“Dri! Drizzard!” Drizzard shouted before opening its mouth and let out a forceful stream of water right at Luckrane’s direction, hitting it and knocking it to the ground!

“Luck! Luckrane!” It cried out.

“Shoot! That was a powered up Water-Type move… don’t worry Luckrane you got this! Use Gust on Drizzard!” Yuu commanded. However, Luckrane shook its head, and instead of using Gust like Yuu commanded it rushed forward and used Tackle instead slamming its body into Drizzard and causing Drizzard to stumble backwards. 

“T-Tackle?! But I didn’t tell it to…” said Yuu astonished by Luckrane’s actions.

“Well I can see what you meant by it not listening to you…” said Aang.

“Yeah…it is not uncommon for newly caught Pokémon to just be completely complacent with you but it is not like I maliciously caught it…is there something I'm missing?” questioned Yuu.

“During my journey in my home world, one thing that I've tried to stick by is trying to understand what others creatures are thinking; it really helps with working together,” said Aang.

“Huh… understanding what my Pokémon is thinking…” Yuu said softly to himself as he looks over to Luckrane.

“It’s not just you, Yuu all of us are still on the journey of understanding our Pokémon better, I'm just now grasping how they change us to! Just look at how enthused Lemaki is at battling now!” Aang exclaimed with a smile. Lemaki, however, looks back at Aang- looking anything but what he described.

“Lemaki…” it said- thinking that it would rather be doing anything but battling right now, but was doing it for the sake of its trainer.

“Speak for yourself Pikachu and I are a well oiled machine," Azula informed Aang.

“Pika!” shouted Pikachu confidently.

“Matoic and I have a good understanding of how we both feel… we both have a sense of-” Zuko began only to be cut off.

“Honor?” Toph suggested causing Sokka and Suki to chuckle.

Yes but you're making a joke about it!” Zuko shouted. Suddenly, the Male Grunt growls loudly.

“Well as much as we would love to hear all about how much you all suck as a trainers, I think I might steal that stupid bird from you as well!” The Male Grunt said. Suddenly, Luckrane looked over at the Male Grunt.

“Luck!” said Luckrane with an annoyed tone. Suddenly, Luckrane used Gust on its own towards Drizzard!

“Drizzard, dodge!” shouted the Male Grunt.

“Driz!” shouted Drizzard as it evaded the attack.

“H-Hey! Luckrane is moving by its own!” said Suki.

“I don’t know much about Pokémon but I feel like that isn’t supposed to happen,” said Sokka.

“Please don’t remind me…” Yuu huffed as he sucks his teeth.

“Yuu, let’s worry about that another time! Lemaki use Bite!” Aang said, Lemaki quickly dashed forward and lunged at the Drizzard.

“Drizzard counter with Aqua Jet!” The Male Grunt said quickly. Drizzard began to charge forward as water surrounded its body! Drizzard hit Lemaki at full force knocking Lemaki backwards. 

“Le- Lemaki!” It cried as it hit the ground soaking wet. 

“Matoic quickly-” 

“Dizzard, use Water Pulse on Matoic before its bratty trainer can give it a command!” The Male Grunt said heatedly. Drizzard nodded, and turned towards Matoic and released a strong stream of water from its mouth hitting Matoic right in the face. Matoic let out a pained cry as it feel over. 

“Can you still battle?” Azula asked turning towards Pikachu.

“Pi-... Pika!” said Pikachu shaking any doubt form its head as it stood upright. 

“Then use Thunderbolt!” Azula said. Pikachu nodded and released Thunderbolt from it’s round cheeks right towards Drizzard.

“Shit! Drizzard get out of the way!” the Male Grunt shouted just as Thunderbolt hit Drizzard causing it to cry out as it hurled backwards.

“That’s super-effective!” shouted Rotom Pokédex.

“Drizzard get up now!” The Male Grunt said quickly. However, as the Drizzard attempted to stand back on on its feet it suddenly collapses!

“It fainted!” Yuu shouted.

“Hmph! See? Even after being poisoned my Pokémon still came out on top,” Azula said proudly.

“Pika!~” said Pikachu in reverie as it rubbed its head, feeling flattered over Azula’s praised

“Damn it!” The Female Grunt cried, “We lost!” 

“Worthless!” The Male Grunt snarled as he returned Drizzard back to his Pokémon. “Come on, let's get out of here-”

“Not so fast,” Yuu said taking a step forward as he cut off the Male Grunt, “That Haricus doesn’t belong to you”. As he said that, the Male Grunt gritted his teeth as he narrowed his eyes at Yuu.

“Fine damn thing isn’t worth anything in the first place.” The Male Grunt said as he took out Haricus’s Poké Ball and threw it at Yuu, “Come on let’s get out of here!” 

“No, wait!” Aang said taking a step forward towards the Grunts but before long they both disappeared into the thicket of the forest around them.

“Leave them Aang Team Vekros are terrorists after all, we might have had a joint victory right now but there's no telling what following them could lead to…” said Yuu.

“Fine…” Aang sighed heavily feeling annoyed that they were just letting The Grunts get away.

“We need to attend to Haricus and the other Pokémon,” Yuu said as he moved forward to kneel beside the wounded Haricus. Yuu then began to rummage through his bag as the others gathered around. He pulled out a Potion, and began to administer it to the hurt Haricus.

“Har~” it moaned as the Potion stung its wound. However, it started to show a more relaxed expression as the pain began to subside. Yuu then handed Zuko and Aang a Potion for their Pokémon as well. Yuu then looked over to Luckrane who steadily watched Yuu as he holds onto Haricus endearingly. Luckrane, who still felt resistance to being with Yuu, starts to wonder about what kind of person his new trainer was.




“I’m glad you guys were able to get rid of those creeps,” Suki said as she inched closer to Sokka. “Didn’t you say they were apart of some group that steals Pokémon Yuu? Gosh how many other people have they done this to?” she asked. 

“Yeah I did,” Yuu said as Haricus began to heal, “And historically way more... you can be sure they’ve done this to lots of people. Like I said earlier those two weren’t just some random thugs wandering around the forest they’re apart of a group of people named Vekros and they're terrorists”

“I remember your mom bringing them up when we were at your house,” Aang said turning to look at Yuu.

“Yeah, mother warned me about them,” Yuu said softly thinking back to his mother's words.

“Well, just how bad are they? I feel like we should know more about them…” Katara said.

“Well I think it would be best to speak with Professor Pine about them… he might know more than me,” said Yuu.

“Why him? I thought he just focuses on Domesti-whatevers” said Sokka.

“Domestic Pokémon” Yuu corrected.

“Right those!” said Sokka.

“Anyway, the reason why he would know is because of something really sinister… something tied with Team Vekros that is also connected to an outbreak that has been happening recently,” said Yuu.

“Huh? An outbreak?” questioned Aang.

“I didn’t wanna talk about it much- to not deter you from journeying with me... but sometimes Pokémon go rampant, as if they gone mad, and kill trainers too weak to fend them off,” Yuu said quietly.

“Gosh- thats sounds horrible!” Suki said with a frown.

“I know. And that phenomenon is tied to Team Vekros…” said Yuu.

“So that’s what you mean by how they do way more than just steal Pokémon…” Azula said.

“It's starting to make more sense as to why your mom was so worried… we definitely need to know more about them,” said Aang.

“When we return to Youchuan Town, we'll contact Professor Pine,” said Yuu.

“Right," Aang said.

“And in the meantime those people could just be anywhere? Oh we definitely all need to have a way to defend ourselves for sure!” Suki exclaimed.

“This must be one of the reasons why Professor Pine advised us to all have Pokémon…” Katara said causing Yuu to nod in agreement.

“I don't like that you're hiding stuff from us,” Toph said with a scowl. "This should have been one of the first things you told us."

“N-No! I’m… it just has taken so long to go on this journey and this kind of info is what has stopped me. I don’t know much but I’m sorry I have not properly warned you of the dangers that face us,” Yuu said feeling guilty.

“Don't feel too bad about it,  without you we wouldn’t have the manpower we have currently and we wouldn't have been able to get this far,” Zuko said as he looked over to Matoic, “And if we do happen to run into them once more, we’ll take them on again- and win.” concluded Zuko. Hearing this, Yuu started to smile.

“Thank you” said Yuu.

“I like that idea Zuko!” said Sokka.

“It will be smart to steel yourself as well as we gain more knowledge,” said Katara.

“I wonder what Pokémon I’ll find for myself…” Suki said.

“One just as beautiful as you!” responded Sokka with a slight blush.

“Ah!!!!💖 No Pokémon could be as handsome as you~💖” Suki gushed.

“Agh! The funk of their flirting is super-effective towards me… I’m fainting…” said Zuko as he starts to sway back and forth.

“Zuko! I’ll carry you if you are feeling woozy,” Aang said with worry.

“N-No, I was just joking…” Zuko stammered as his face began to turn bright red.

“That was a joke?” asked Azula.

“I thought it was funny,”  Yuu chuckled as he began to stroke Haricus’ fur softly before gently scooping up the somewhat frightened Pokémon into his arms, “Come on, let's get going before we can get ourselves into anymore trouble,”  he continued, the group all agreed.


Chapter Text

The group headed back into Youchuan Town- feeling relieved to finally be back from their encounters on Route 2. Yuu leads them all towards Hotel Swalohelon with Haricus in his arms. As they headed back towards their destination, Yuu kept his eyes open for anyone who might be looking for a missing Pokémon. 

“Haha! the Hotel is in sight!” Sokka said excitedly as the large hotel came into view, “I’m glad to be back, all that action on Route 2 really built up a big appetite in me!” he continued. Suki giggled as she glanced up at him. 

“Yes- because sitting around on the sidelines is so hard and hungering,” Azula said with a roll of her eyes. Beside her, Pikachu giggled while Azula’s comment caused Sokka to blush. 

“Oh don't listen to her Sokka,” Suki said quickly before cutting her eyes at Azula. “You gave a lot of good moral support on Route 2.” She promised before leaning up and giving Sokka a gentle kiss on the cheek. 

As they got closer to the hotel the loud sound of crying cut through their idle conversing. They all came to an abrupt stop, and immediately their attention was pulled to a little boy standing on the side of the road, sobbing into his hands. 

“Oh I wonder what’s wrong,” Katara asked with a frown at the sight of the child. Katara let go of Toph’s hand and carefully began to approach him. “Hey, what’s wrong? Why are you crying?” Katara knelt down in front of him and spoke as gently as possible.

“They- they- they-” The little stammered through his tears as he attempted to get a sentence out. “My- my Hairy!” he hiccuped causing Katara to frown. Behind her, in Yuu’s arms, Haricus began to wiggle.

“What do you mean?” Katara asked. 

“Hairy! They took my Hairy!” The little boy shouted out. 

“Oh!” Yuu said with wide eyes now understanding. He moved forward and knelt down beside Katara. “Would you happen to be talking about this Haricus?” Yuu asked. The little boy dropped his hands from his face as he looked down at the wiggling Haricus in Yuu’s arms.

“Hairy!” The boy cried out happily. “You’re back! You’re really back!” Yuu smiled widely as he carefully handed Haricus back over to the child. The boy squealed in delight and hugged his Pokémon tightly.

“Har! Haricus!” Haricus said happily as it nuzzled its cheek against his owners. 

“After the mean people took him, I never thought I would see him again!” The child said with a bright smile.

“Don't worry- those people won’t bother you or Haricus again,” Yuu promised as he tussled around with the boys hair, “Now why don't you and Haricus head back home now- quickly before you lose him again.” Yuu suggested.

“Yes, I will! Sorry I don’t have anything to give you, Mister- but thank you!” said the little boy before running off with Haricus in his arms. They all watched him go- Luckrane in particular watching with a feeling of homesickness as the boy and his newly united Haricus headed back to their home.

“Well that was a nice thing to see happen.. being connected with someone you love and thought you lost… it makes me think of home…” said Katara as she started to get in her head and think of all the people they were missing from being in a new world. A slightly negative energy fell over the group as Toph, Azula, Zuko, Suki, Sokka, and Aang all start to think something similar. 

"Yea…” said Aang- as he shares the same sentiment. Suddenly, Sokka clears his throat loudly.

“A- Are you guys all ready to head back?” Sokka asked through a sniffle.

“I think so...” Yuu said with a nod as he pushed himself up to his feet and began to lead the group back towards the hotel again.




“Welcome back!” Jyajy greeted them happily as her butler lead them into her room, “Did you get me a lot of berries?” She asked sweetly. 

“We sure did,” Yuu said as he handed the bag full of berries over to Jyajy. “It was definitely… an interesting experience gathering them.” He added as Jyajy took the bag out of his hands. 

“Ahh! Look at all of them! Oh all the neat color combinations I can do! And I’m sure we can talk about all that went on later,” Jyajy said with a smirk, “For now though I need to get started on making these outfits; I’ll have them ready by tomorrow morning. Rest assured I’ll be working through the night to get this done with no distractions so butlers please be quiet as well!” She explained. 

”R-Right, ma’am…” said one of the butlers at the door as sweat rolled down their faces.

“I can’t wait to see them!” Suki said excitedly.

“Oh! I almost forgot! I made arrangements for you all to have your own rooms for the night, help yourselves to anything you want in the hotel! My treat!” Jyajy said with a smile. 

“Oh really!? Our own rooms? In such a luxurious place like this?” Sokka asked ecstatically.

“Of course, why anything less?” questioned Jyajy. She then turned to Yuu.“Yuu your room will be across the hall from this one, and Aang your room will be right next to his. Zuko you’ll be next to Aang and Azula you’ll room will be next to Zuko. Katara your room is across from Azula’s room and Sokka your room is next to Katara’s. Suki, you’ll be in the room next to Sokka and Toph you’ll be next to Suki’s room.” She explained before handing each of them a key to their individual rooms.

“Awesome!” said Aang.

“We can do whatever we want?” asked Zuko.

“Just keep the money tab to under Pokedollar 500,000 dollars” said Jyajy.

“Uh… Is that a lot of your people’s money?” Zuko asked Yuu.

“Yea but I mean it's nothing I’m not really used to being around” said Yuu. Suddenly, Aang starts to smile.

“Yuu’s totally rich! His house is so big! Not as big as this hotel though…” said Aang.

“Are you… not familiar with our currency?” asked a skeptical Jyajy as she peered at Zuko. Katara, Yuu, and Aang's eyes all went wide as they started to panic at Zuko's obvious mistake.

“N-No! He’s just uh… uh…” Yuu stammered as he attempted to think of a good excuse for Zuko's question.

“Has a very hard time counting to high numbers,” Katara explained quickly. "He was never given a proper education."

“Hey!” Zuko said with a blush as Toph and the others began to snicker.

“Oh dear, I'm sorry to have asked in the first place. Well, even if you go over I won’t care because the looks I’m about to make for you will be priceless in comparison!” said Jyajy.

“Sounds neat!” said Aang.

“I’ll see you all tomorrow morning.” said Jyajy.

“Alright! We’ll see you then!” Aang said with a wide smile of his own. Everyone else said their goodbyes as they headed out of the room, the butlers closing the door behind them all as they gather in the hallway.

“Come on, let's go check out our rooms!” Sokka said excitedly. 

“Yeah it’s probably a good idea to know what rooms we’ll be staying in before we head out to the Pokémon Center to speak with Professor Pine.” Yuu said with a nod of his head.

“Quick question and I have been meaning to ask this for a while but, what is a Pokémon Center?” asked Aang.

“I would assume a center for Pokémon” said Azula.

“Oh! Is that where Pokémon go to play?” asked Suki.

“Not exactly, Pokémon Centers are actually multi-functional. In essence, they are where people and Pokémon can go to get treated for injuries. The healing of pokémon are done by the nurses who are stationed there who heals your pokémon, some also have assistance who are Pokémon to help them. You can also rest in some like hotels, others even have dining areas!” said Yuu.

“Oh sounds cool,” Sokka said.

"They are basically in every city, and they are a hub for trainers alike to congregate to when they are in need.” said Yuu.

“That's really thoughtful and organized,” said Katara.

“And needed let me tell ‘ya. There's one even in Mian Town but I would hardly visit it because it would remind me of how I didn’t have a Pokémon…” said Yuu as he suddenly started to pout. "But never mind that, Let’s check out our rooms!”

“Right! I’m dying to see mine!” Sokka exclaimed.

They each headed to their designated room, with the exception of Katara who took Toph to her room first. After a brief separation as everyone looked around, they one-by-one started to open back up their doors. Sokka was full of laughter as he opened his own.

“My room looks just like Jyajy’s!” Sokka cheered as he poked his head out of his open doorway.

“Mine too!” Suki said as she poked her head out of hers. 

“Most hotels are designed that way,” Yuu said with a small chuckle as he walked out of his room and shut the door. 

“The bed looks pretty comfy,” Aang said as he walked out of his room as well.

“It’ll definitely be nice to sleep on,” Zuko agreed as he came out of his. Thereafter, Azula, Toph, and Katara came out of their rooms each sharing a similar sentiment. Suddenly, one of the butlers standing outside Jyajy’s door clears their throat loudly

“Miss Jyajy was very nice to rent out these rooms for you on such late notice, I suggest you not attract any noise complaints from others on this floor!” The butler advised.

“Of course,” Yuu said with a nod.

“I'm just excited to be staying somewhere so nice!” Sokka said with a sheepish grin.

“And to think it's all thanks to our tattered outfits and some berries,” said Azula.

“Well, all that aside now that we know where are rooms are we can head out to the Pokémon Center,” Yuu said with a small smile.

"Agreed,” said Aang. With everyone else agreeing with Yuu they all began to make their way out of the hotel and head towards the Pokémon Center. 



Chapter Text

They arrive at the Pokémon Center, and as they walk through the doors, they, with the exception of Yuu, were amazed at the sliding door mechanic of the Pokémon Center. As they entered the Pokémon Center the group's attention was immediately grasped by a beautiful woman standing in the middle of the room as she bowed towards them.

“Hello, welcome to the Pokémon Center, my name is Nurse Joy ,”  she said as she raised herself back up behind the counter. Nurse Joy had pink hair that was worn in two individual loops. She wore a pink dress with a white apron over, and a white cap with a blue plus sign on it. “And this is Meowstic , my helper.”

“Meow! Meowstic,” The Pokémon said, it was standing on the counter beside Nurse Joy. The Pokémon had blue and white fur patterns around its body.

“How can we help you?” Nurse Joy asked.

“Hello, Nurse Joy ,” Yuu said as she greeted her with a smile, “We’re here to use the Rotomi .” 

“I see! Well, the machine is to my left” said Nurse Joy as she pointed to the Rotomi. “If you need any assistance we’ll be here to help,” Nurse Joy continued with a slight bow of her head.

“Meowstic! Meowstic!” Meowstic said happily as they passed the counter. 

“That’s an interesting looking Pokémon,” Katara said turning her head to look at Meowstic as she and Toph walked by. Rotom Pokédex immediately zoomed towards Meowstic and began to scan it. A second later its picture popped up on Rotom Pokédex’s screen. 

“This is Meowstic, the Constraint Pokémon ; When faced with trouble, Meowstic will raise its ears and create enough Psychic energy to demolish a ten ton truck. Its appearance varies, depending on gender.” Rotom Pokémon said.

“What? A Pokémon with that entry is the aid of someone that heals Pokémon?...” questioned Zuko causing Yuu to chuckle.

“Huoli customs are a bit weird. In Huoli, Pokémon that are proper examples of ‘conductivity and decorum’ often are praised or idolized; apparently, the forefathers of our region took a liking to Meowstic, and would often go head-to-head with other Pokémon such as Delcatty . The logistics aren't important, and I’m aware you don’t even understand half of what I am saying, but what is relevant for us is that while they can be fairly indifferent or somewhat unfriendly they are actually very content, faithful, and regal Pokémon. And, their Psychic abilities aid in picking up the slack for Nurse Joy.” said Yuu.

“Well, it does look kinda cute!” said Suki.

“M-Meow~...” said Meowstic while it blushed. As Yuu explained this all to them, Zuko started to hum to himself.

“It’s appearance changes depending on gender… so, is that a male or female Meowstic?” Zuko asked as he glanced at the small Pokémon. 

“A male! They're mainly blue while female Meowstic are mainly white.” Rotom Pokédex explained.

“Well if you like them so much to be this interested, you'll be delighted to know that you will find male and female Meowstic at pretty much every center. Now come on let’s use Rotomi.” said Yuu as he lead the crew over to it. The Rotomi was standing in the corner of the room near the counter where Nurse Joy and Meowstic were standing. It was a tall, sleek machine with a large screen in the center. Sitting on top of the machine was what looked like something similar to Rotom Pokédex. 

“So, what exactly is a Rotomi?” Sokka asked.

“A Rotomi is a type of computer that let’s Pokémon trainer access its functions,” Yuu explained as he clicked the machine on. 

“What’s a computer?” Azula asked.

“A computer is a device that electronically stores and processes information,” Yuu said as the screen began to light up. “The Rotomi also allows you to transfer Pokémon you catch over to the Professor, it also allows you to pick up Poké Jobs, and communicate with other people.” 

“How can you use this to transfer Pokémon?” Azula asked as she looked over Rotomi. 

“Like this. Rotomi, I would like to make a Pokémon transfer.” Yuu said turning to the Rotomi.

“Making a Pokémon transfer. Where is the transfer going to?” Rotomi asked as the screen changed. On the far left of the screen was a red square with a white P in the center of it that indicated the Pokémon Center. A white line was going across the screen and at the other end of it was an X indicating where the transfer would be going. The same time this happened, a metal plate underneath the screen slid open to reveal a compartment inside. There was a small round plate on the bottom and above on the top of the compartment another round plate.

“This is where you would place the Poké Ball,” Yuu said pointing to the round metal plate at the bottom.

“Where is the transfer going to?” Rotomi asked again. Yuu ignored the question as he continued his explanation. 

“Once you place the Poké Ball there you would give Rotomi a location to transfer it to- like another Pokémon Center, trainter, or a Professor. After that, the Poké Ball will change into the same red energy you see when a Pokémon gets returned to the Poké Ball. Then you place the Poke Ball into the chamber and then it’s taken to the location.” said Yuu.

“I think I understand,” Zuko said as he peered inside of the compartment. 

“Interesting,” Azula hummed softly.

“Rotomi you can cancel the transfer,” Yuu said.

“Cancelling transfer,” Rotomi said.

“Yuu, I was wondering about something else you said, what exactly is a Poké Job?” Aang asked. 

“People post jobs they need help with, and any trainer who sees it can chose to send one of their Pokémon out to help with that job. Your Pokémon will be gone for a certain amount of time before coming back to you. And, the money you make varies from job to job.” Yuu explained.

“You all aren’t asking the most important question!” Sokka exclaimed with an annoyed huff, “How are we going to use this to talk to Professor Pine?!” Sokka asked.

“Professors tend to be on the hotline for trainers to contact for Pokémon related services. Let me show you,” Yuu said as he then turns over to Rotomi. “Rotomi, can you please call Professor Pine?” Yuu asked the machine. 

“Calling Professor Pine,” Rotomi said. Suddenly, a phone-like icon appears on screen as it switches to a dual-screen set up. The machine began to beep a dial tone as they waited for Professor Pine to pick up. A few moments passed and soon enough the screen changed and Professor Pine appeared. 

“Hello, this is Professor Pine and- oh! Well if it isn’t Yuu and everyone else! Hello!” Professor Pine greeted with a large smile. 

“Hello!” Everyone greeted back. 

“How has everything been going since leaving Mian Town?” He asked.

“Interesting to say the least,” Yuu said with a sheepish smile.

“Well I do like to hear interesting things so why don't you guys fill me in?” Professor Pine asked.

“Not to long after we left your lab I caught a Pikachu,” Azula said proudly. 

“And I caught a Matoic!” Zuko was quick to say.

“Excellent I’m happy to hear that!” Professor Pine said pleased to hear the news. 

“We made it to Youchuan Town safely,” Yuu explained to the Professor. “And once we got here we met this nice woman named Jyajy,” Yuu said.

“Really?” Professor Pine said surprised to hear the news. 

“Yeah she was really taken with Aang and his friends- more particularly the way they dress,” said Yuu.

“She invited us back to her hotel, and offered to make us clothes; turns out Jyajy is a big fashion designer, and she’s actually in the process of making our new clothes right now!” Aang said excitedly.

“Wow! It seems you lot ran into quite the interesting individual!" Pine said with a bright smile.

“That's an understatement," Yuu said with a small smile. “Anyway before she could actually make their clothes she needed us to gather berries in order to make different dyes, she asked us to go fetch the berries for her and we headed to Route 2. We collected a good amount of berries and attracted a group of Halyodor and Halystungent! We managed to run them off!” Yuu said.

“Oh! Those Bug-Type Pokémon are fairly common in the forests in these parts,” said Professor Pine.

“Yea. However, that unfortunately was not the only encounter we had before coming back to Youchun Town...” Yuu said lowering his tone slightly.

 “Oh. Well, I don't like the sound of that,” Professor Pine said with a frown. 

“On our way back from Route 2 and we encountered two people who work for Team Vekros.” Yuu explained. Hearing this, Professor Pine’s smile dropped into a frown.

“Oh dear…” Professor Pine said as he leaned closer to the computer screen. “Tell me everything that happened." Professor Pine peered into Yuu’s eyes, eager to hear more of their encounter. 

“We encountered Grunts so it wasn't as bad as it could have been, they told us that they wanted to steal our Pokémon,” Yuu said as he looked over to the rest of the group. “Aang, Zuko, Azula, and I all managed to defeat them in a Pokémon battle and run them off, and after the battle I shared with everyone what little I know about them. But, I request that you share with us all that you know about Team Vekros since our journey might have us going head-to-head with them again." Yuu continued. 

“Yuu was telling us about an outbreak tied back to them…” Suki said with a frown.

“Ah yes,” Professor Pine said with a heavy sigh. “Well… I can understand wanting more information on them, it is something that all trainers should be well educated on but I had hoped you would not meet them to need to know about them. I honestly should have told you about Team Vekros before you left but I didn’t want to discourage your journey by plaguing it with danger.”

“That is similar to what Yuu said,” Azula pointed out. Hearing this, Yuu dropped his head as a wave of guilt came over him. 

“I see. Well, I will share with you what I know but keep in mind it’s merely what I was able to dig up myself,” said Professor Pine as he rubbed his chin, “Team Vekros is as lucrative as they come, being affiliated with the black market and I’m shocked you ran into them along the Liyi peninsula."

“The black market?...” questioned Suki.

“That would be anything pertaining illegal transports and deals,” said Yuu.

“But, why would that be shocking to run across them on the Liyi peninsula?” Zuko questioned. Professor Pine hummed as he thought of a way to answer Zuko’s question.

“It’s just an area not often visited by other people and not much has happened here recently that would warrant their interest. Sure, you would think having a mass of wealthy people would attract terrorists but they seem to not like this area as the Pokémon around here are not necessarily the most extravagant selection compared to other parts of Huoli. However, that is a theory…” said Professor Pine.

“They do tend to target unique Pokémon, that is why they wanted Lemaki and Pikachu.” said Yuu.

“Which that in of itself is interesting as Lemaki really are extremely common here… then again one factor of that group is their unpredictability and chaos within their own ranks,” said Professor Pine.

“This sounds all nice but I don’t think their infamy just comes from them just trying to steal Pokémon around a bunch of rich people... “ Azula said as she narrowed her eyes at Professor Pine.

“R-Right…” said Professor Pine before he cleared his throat, “You see Team Vekros is a very dangerous terrorist group whose activity in the region has been steadily growing in the past couple of years. Just 4 years ago, there was a major incident around in the dense forests of Liyi- near a place called The Land Bridge. There many Pokémon in that area started to go ballistic; killing other Pokémon and humans who went near them. Pokémon who would come in contact with these rampaging Pokémon would soon rampage on their own. And, since this incident we have been noticing a decrease in Pokémon. The cause of this phenomenon is a the trend we like to call the Vekros Virus.” Professor Pine continued. Hearing the phenomenons name sent an eerie feeling across the group, Yuu especially as he starts to recount reports of the Vekros Virus in his mind.



Chapter Text

“The Vekros… Virus?” Aang questioned as a shiver went down Yuu's spine.

“That outbreak… I think it was the main thing that scared my mom into not letting me on my journey,” Yuu said softly.

“So Pokémon were infected with a virus, and they went mad?” Toph asked.

“That is the theory yes. We have no idea how to really prove its origin or its contents but we know it exists, and we know that Team Vekros distributes it." Professor Pine explained.

"Who is this 'we' you keeping speaking of?" Azula asked, raising her eyebrows slightly as she did so.

"Those in places of power in the Pokémon League of Huoli,” said Professor Pine in a hushed tone.

“Why would Vekros want to do that to Pokémon?” asked Sokka.

“That is a very good question that we have been trying to figure out…” said Professor Pine as he rubbed his chin, “The outbreak was so massive that it spread to almost every corner of Liyi Island. It is often called the Outbreak of The Land Bridge because that was where the epicenter was said to be."

“So, is the land bridge still contaminated? Will we encounter this virus if we need to cross over it?" asked Katara.

"I would expect an area like that to not be accessible by normal citizens," Azula said turning to a worried looking Katara.

“The land bridge isn't cut off, It’s not a dangerous area it’s just a very unfortunate event took place there,” said Yuu as he turned to look at both girls.

“Right the land bridge is safe to cross now,” said Professor Pine as he starts to fumble around with some papers in front of him, “It was only with the merciless efforts of Lumos that thousands of lives were not lost in neighbouring settlements of Hualhai, Longchime, Gongdao, and Liutan City. Oh, where are my notes on this? I know I have more information about that specific event…” he mumbled.

“Lumos?” questioned Sokka- feeling like he has never heard of that word before, "What's a Lumos?".

“Oh! Right of course you wouldn't know who Lumos is. Well, if you turn around there is a promotional flyer for people to join their covenant,” said Professor Pine. Suddenly, the group all face the other direction. There, they saw a white and yellow colored flyer. On it was a symbol of a yellow hexagonal figure, within it was a white cross which divided it with slightly bigger spaces on upper right and slightly off center to the left, and had triangles on the four ends of the cross. Inside was a yellow circle, and within it was the letter ‘L’ in White.

“Yea, Lumos. They are a big conglomerate in our region; basically, the epicenter of religion and religious practices” responded Yuu. 

“Religion, I'm unfamiliar with that word,” Suki said around her the others, with the exception of Yuu and Pine, began to nod as well. Yuu and the Professor shared a bewildered look before Yuu cleared his throat.

“In layman's terms, a religion is when a group of people come together to worship a higher power.” said Yuu. "People come together to perform certain rituals and praise said power. For different religions that higher being is different and so are the rituals and means of worship."

"How many religions are there?" Sokka asked.

"Many, too many to name right now," Yuu said with a soft smile.  "In our world we have Pokémon legends, these are myths on how our world has come to be. Most people often worship these Pokémon deities of old.” 

“Which is what Lumos does” said Professor Pine injecting himself back into the conversation, “There is a legend of a beings called ‘The Ancient Ones’; massive creatures who used to carry civilizations of old on their backs when the world was young and fraile. Special entities were able to ‘command’ such creatures in tales, and guide humanity in the right direction. This tale has since birthed into two current-time factions; Lumos, and the Sacred Families of Huoli. Basically, the Sacred Families, one of them just a few settlements from here in Hualhai,  are said to be descendants of such entities who used to pilot The Ancient Ones. It is also said that when the Pokémon League started in ancient times, the Champion would also be someone to pilot them. And as for Lumos they were a group of faithful people who have rose up in recent times to upkeep the ritual practices of the old Huolian citizens."

“They sound really important,” said Zuko.

“And controversial,” Yuu said gently.

“Why?” Katara asked.

“There are multiple Sacred Families in our region. But, only one of them is ‘aligned’ with Lumos the family in Hualhai, which is also known as the Royal Family because of their status above the others, and wealth. I don’t know much but basically, Lumos allied with that family, and they due weird rituals in the name of ‘The Ancient Ones’” Yuu explained.

“Like?” asked Sokka. Professor Pine frowned as he turned his head away from the group.

“They take rampaging Pokémon or Pokémon that are 'impure’ and they cleanse them, that energy is then offered to The Ancient Ones,” said Professor Pine.

“This is starting to get weird…” said Toph.

“Huoli customs tend to be,” Yuu said with a deadpan expression.

“But it isn’t too different from Gym Challenges however,” said Professor Pine as he pulled out a sheet of paper, “Here look, this is a Pedestal,” he continued. On the paper was a design of an abstract column, with a podium at the top with a spherical orb resting above.

“And that is?” asked Aang.

“Oh! I remember that! Let me explain Professor!” said an excited Yuu.

“Sure, go ahead!” said Professor Pine.

“Okay so Gym Leaders are fought in Gym Temples specially made power spots that were used in ancient times to offer energy of Pokémon battles fought back to the earth in a ritual cycle. Gym Leaders would also have trainers complete Gym Trials to prove their worthiness to face the leader. During battles, the energy expended would be stored in Pedestals which would harness the energy to help power cities, as well as be a beacon of energy for Pokémon. That ‘energy’ from battles would often be offered to The Ancient Ones in Rituals,” said Yuu. 

“Lumos tweaked this mechanic and use it to purify Pokémon. This relates to the outbreak because it became a huge fight over the energy these objects collect as well; two factions wanting the energy for two different reasons, ” said Professor Pine- as the group start to slowly piece together all the information they are being told. However, the group has a long ways ahead of them before they truly understood the world around them, and as they start to think about it slowly they form their own opinions on the matter...



Chapter Text

“Well, when you think about it, what Lumos is doing doesn't actually sound that bad,” Katara said thoughtfully as she thought of everything that had been just explained to them.

"Yeah I agree,” Suki said turning to look at her friend. 

“I dunno; sounds kinda weird to me," Toph said as she shrugged.

“I never said Lumos were bad so to speak, just controversial,” Yuu said softly.

“But I don’t really get the issue with them in the first place,” Sokka said as he glanced over to Yuu.

“Me either,” Zuko said turning to look at Yuu as well.

“Me three!” Aang said causing Professor Pine to laugh. When he calmed down, he cleared his throat before speaking again.

“Many Huolian citizens far from Lumos’ stronghold in Hualhai City think that their ideology on The Ancient Ones is- well, for a lack of a better word, stupid. ” Professor Pine explained.

“Ahh…” Aang, Zuko, and Sokka said all at once causing Azula and Katara to roll their eyes and scoff at their reaction. Turning away from the boys Azula looked back at a still smiling Professor Pine.

“Well all of this information is interesting, but I'm struggling to understand how any of this connects back to Vekros?” Azula said.

“Because Vekros rose up in opposition of Lumos and the Sacred Families- opposing Lumos’ practices. However, they cause more bad than good,” said Professor Pine.

“Team Vekros also attempts to steal the energy that Lumos gathers, as well as create chaos that disrupts the harmony of the ritual process. It’s just a lot of religious and spiritual mumbo-jumbo,” said Yuu with a shake of his head.

“Why does Vekros want that energy?” asked Zuko.

“Your guess is as good as mine. However, I think that their collection of that energy tied to the Vekros Virus ties to Domestication,” said Professor Pine.

“How so?” asked Aang.

“Well I have to reiterate that this is all just a theory… But I mentioned to you earlier that I think the process of these Pokémon’s creation is ‘man-made’... I think that whatever they are doing using that energy creates them. Or... I don’t know… agh, that is the part I don’t get… can such energy be used to create a virus?” Professor Pine questioned softly as he turned away from the rest of the group. A scowl set upon as features as he thought over his own question.

“And this energy collected… what exactly is it?” asked Suki.

“...Uh... Like-Pokémon energy...” The Professor said; his voice shook slightly as he spoke.

“You sound… Unsure Professor,” Yuu said with a slight frown. 

“I just research Domestic Pokémon! Not the collection of Pokémon energy, although, it is unique enough to warrant it!” said Professor Pine a soft blush beginning to color his cheeks.

“I see…” Suki said softly. "...I think?"

“Pokémon have been used as a source of power in many regions however- so this is not something that is a foreign practice; perhaps the method but… Regardless, it is not something very unique that needs direct study really in my opinion; every living thing has energy, and in various ways that energy can be harvested and utilized” said Professor.” said Professor causing the group around Yuu to nod their heads in understanding.

“And the Pedestals is one method to do so,” Azula said softly.

“Exactly,” Professor Pine said with a nod.

“All this talk about Pokémon, It sounds similar to chi, the spiritual energy that flows through all living things in our world," Katara said thoughtfully saying what all of her friends around her were thinking. Though as Katara spoke Toph began to frown deeply.

"So... When a Pokémon loses all of their energy, does that mean..." Toph trailed off. Professor Pine cleared his throat once more before finishing Toph's thought.

“That… Would result in their death,” said Professor Pine.

“Oh…” Aang said a sad look passing over his face. A heavy silence fell over the group, it was Yuu who broke it.

“And in Gym battles, that same energy is harvested?...” Yuu asked with a conflicted look on his face.

“The Pokémon energy that is expelled as battles goes on yes. It is only energy that has already been used, and is collected in the Pedestal, it's not syphoned from Pokémon.” Professor Pine explained causing Yuu to relax.

“That sounds a lot better,” Aang said with a sigh of relief.

“All this information is starting to make my head hurt, I thought we came here just to learn about a virus…” Sokka groaned as he rubbed his head. Katara scowled at him as the Professor chuckled.

“It is all connected Sokka,” Professor Pine promised. 

“Sokka this is a brand new world to us, it's good to get as much information on it as we can," Katara said as she scolded her brother. "Don't worry Professor Pine, the rest of us are following you and we're happy to learn." 

"Good," Professor Pine said as he smiled at Katara and the rest of the group.

“Professor Pine I have a question; Is the Pedestal technology that is used in Gym Temples and used for Lumos rituals to collect their energy for their religious practices- that same technology now is stolen by Vekros to use for their exploits, could all of that be connected?” asked Yuu.

“That is another theory yes. Again I am not familiar where this energy comes from or why it is even collected for these ‘Ancient Ones’... Domestication is not something in historical documents like the Gym Temples and the energy collection is,” said Professor Pine.

“Really?” asked Yuu.

“Really. Domestication is something that has happened, I would say in the last 100 years, which to you is a lot of time, but in evolution it is not,” said Professor Pine as he goes through his notes once more. Suddenly, he pulled out a picture of a man, “Regional Variants and Domestic Pokémon are fairly similar but their method of creation is not. I came to Huoli as a Pokémon Professor after traveling with another Professor, Professor Sycamore, in Kalos who I am in his picture with.” he continued. They all then leaned into the monitor as they all looked at a fair-skinned man with black oddly curled hair, gray eyes, wearing similar clothes to a younger Professor Pine.

“Awe! You look so cute! When was this taken?” Suki asked. Professor Pine blushed while Sokka began to pout at Suki's comment.

“I-It was some time ago…” Pine stammered. "I was much younger then."

“And how old are you now?" Zuko asked with a bemused look.

“25,” Professor Pine said his face red hot from all the attention now on him.

“You seem a bit embarrassed Professor Pine, are you young for your position?" Azula asked with a smirk. 

“Most Pokémon Professors, especially the ones that are most respected, have studied their field for many, many years... Professor Sycamore has studied another phenomenon in his Region- Mega Evolution, that happens in Kalos to certain Pokémon; which is basically a phenomenon where Pokémon temporarily evolve into a unique form using stones and the bonds with their trainers. I was interested in following him because what interested me was Genetics in Pokémon- which lead me to Huoli when I heard of a rare genetic phenomenon of Domestication from other Scientists and Professors in the area” Professor Pine explained.

“So, they didn’t think it was essential to focus on where these new Pokémon were coming from, and what would happen to them as a result of them being there?” asked Yuu. Professor Pine scratched his head at the question.

“It’s not that new Pokémon just came out of thin air… Oh dear how do I explain this… Domestic Pokémon existed long before people realized it was a thing, and by then they were so similar to Regional Variants that many didn’t understand the difference; many still don’t. Some Pokémon in our region might be Domestic Pokémon, and we do not know.” said Professor Pine.

“Interesting…” Azula said softly.

"Confusing..." Zuko said at the same time.

“You said you fought a Gossipuwei correct? That was easily recognizable as a Domestic Pokémon, and not a Regional Variant of Gossifleur, because of what was physically in its body; there’s energy and molecules with their body that… you just would not find in a Pokémon.” said Professor Pine. Hearing this aloud, the mood suddenly changed amongst the group; as if the air was thickening around them.

“Oh." Yuu said.

In this moment, Yuu started to open his mind on all of the things in his world that he truly has been sheltered from; much of this had only been things that he heard of- but many of these instances involved real people, and the Pokémon turned rampant- the same ones that held his own journey- were once harmless Pokémon like the ones around him that are now his friends. As Yuu thought of this Professor Pine started to clear his throat to speak more...


Chapter Text

“I apologize; I didn’t mean to make these so drab, it is just the reality of the region around you…” said Professor Pine.

“N-No, Professor! This is valuable information to know!” said Yuu.

“I agree” said Aang.

“Gathering as much information about the anomalies of this world might be for the best since the entire reason we are here is an anomaly in of itself,” said Azula.

“I think so as well” said Zuko.

“And this is an ongoing research for you… Is it hard because not many pay attention to it?” asked Katara.

Very …” said Professor as he sighs and rubs his head, “And since the research goes hand-in-hand with Team Vekros I have to be very careful in what I say; since I also proctor new up-and-coming trainers, you do not want to use your knowledge to run someone else's dreams,” he continued. Suddenly, everyone turns to Yuu. Seeing the spotlight on him, he suddenly connects the dots- and starts to blush.

“All this time I studied under you since I could not leave due to Team Vekros- but you chose not to keep me ignorant about them… But, you also didn’t tell me all of your research for a reason...” said Yuu.

“Sorry if I ever intentionally didn’t… I am also sorry your mother could never be convinced otherwise. In truth- when the outbreak happened, she came to me and wanted to know everything, ” said Professor Pine.

“R-Really?” asked Yuu.

“Yes. And, that knowledge is what kept you from leaving. I regretted it. So, that was also part of the reason I wanted you as my student; how could I live knowing my own influence caused a trainer to not go on a journey?...” said Professor Pine as he lowers his head.

“Wow…” said Sokka.

“To think a group could affect someone's life so much without them even meeting once until now...” said Katara.

“I didn’t know that all of that was happening behind me…” said Yuu. Suddenly, his mind trailed off to a specific thing she said once; ‘ even after all my conjectures against it... ’.

“Professor… She must have believed that I could finally fend off for myself, but that decision had to be also due to her guilt”. Suddenly, Professor Pine sighs.

“Please do not resent her because of me; it isn’t like I didn’t think similar. But, I wanted to prepare you for whenever she allowed you to. So, I give thanks to your group- because I wonder if that would have been possible without your intriguing story,” said Professor Pine.

“Hehe, who knows… But, I am glad I could help out even if it was a little” said Aang as he laughs nervously.

“So- with all of that said… How should we go about our journey with Team Vekros?” asked Katara.

“I would hope that you never have to run into them again; you are lucky that it was just some Grunts who just wanted to steal Pokémon; I can tell that the higher ups in Supervoid have more in store. But if you do- well, two choices; either fend them off and secure your safety as best as you can, or hope that Lumos is there to save you,” said Professor Pine. Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in Yuu’s mind.

“Oh yes! The Grunts also mentioned Supervoid. Professor, Who are they again?” asked Yuu.

“From what I know, they are the highest functioning- and most dangerous group- within Team Vekros; anyone with that title assigned to them you must evade at all costs for your own safety,” said Professor Pine.

“What do they do specifically?” asked Zuko.

“I am not sure… They just spearhead a lot of the heinous activity under the Vekros name. I have never encountered them- but when crimes are committed by specifically Supervoid, they make sure their name is heard. What I can tell you is that they seem to not really have Pokémon Trainers as their main targets- but often involve them in their exploits, ” said Professor Pine.

“Well, perhaps along our journey- with figuring out this whole bending thing- we can help you with your research, Professor!” said Yuu.

“Hehe, well- it would be nice to have some on site personnel to help discover the connection between Team Vekros, and Domestic Pokémon. I wonder if it could be correlated to your bringing to our world… Huh… If you can help at all I would not turn that down!” said Professor Pine.

“Well learning more about this seemingly unknown virus would help us as well,” said Katara.

“Right. And again- those within the league would probably know more about this subject than I would- so seeking out their knowledge might be imperative when the going gets tough” said Professor Pine.

“Sure- I just hope whatever conversation we have with them won’t be as long as this one!...” said Sokka. Suddenly, Katara elbows Sokka’s side.

“Sokka! Manners!” shouts Katara.

“Ow!” shouts Sokka.

“Well, I am sorry for the really long explanation- but I’m glad that you all now have the knowledge,” said Professor Pine

“Don’t mind the dunderhead, Professor” Toph said.

“Guys; this is all information that we should not forget; we don’t want more innocent Pokémon to rampage if we can do something about it too!” said Aang.

“Just like the Avatar to want to save every living creature he comes across,” said Azula as she smirks.

“Well, the thought of Pokémon being forced into something so tragic… It makes me a bit mad. What if Lemaki or Lingliu get turned to viruses?...” questioned Aang. Suddenly, Yuu starts to consider the same idea- as well as Azula and Zuko with their respective Pokémon.

“Lingliu…” says Yuu as he tilts his head down to the floor- contemplating what he would do if such a thing happened. Seeing the dramatic shift in the air once more, Professor Pine goes to clear his throat once more.

“S-So... Has anyone else decided if they want to take part in the Pokémon League alongside Yuu yet or all you all still deciding?” asked Professor Pine. Suddenly, Azula perked her head up, and faced the Professor.

“Actually- I’ve become interested in signing up,” Azula said.

“Me too!” Zuko said. 

“I- I was actually thinking of signing up as well,” Sokka said a little sheepishly.

“Really, Sokka?” asked Katara.

“Yea; seeing you all battle is kinda cool! I think at least signing up and seeing where I go with it wouldn’t hurt,” said Sokka.

“Then I’ll be your number-one fan!!!💖” said Suki as she hugs Sokka.

“Awe~... Thanks babe” said Sokka.

“Uh… I think I’m good for now” said Katara.

“Me too; probably not a good idea for me to be Pokémon battling right now anyways…” said Toph.

“N-Nonsense! The bond between you and your Pokémon can guide you to victory!” said Yuu.

“That may be true, but if I can’t see moves happen- I can’t guide Pokémon accurately” said Toph.

“T-True...” said Yuu.

“Well, I like my Lemaki and all- but I don’t think I want to participate. It still is a competition where you make Pokémon battle each other… But, I don’t mind watching you all try” said Aang.

“Well- compared to what you were saying when we started, I will take that” said Yuu.

“Well, brilliant!” Professor Pine said as he folds through his papers once more, “I can sign up all up from here! Now remember if anyone else wants to sign up you can do so at any point- just contact me through Rotomi and I can do it for you.” As Professor Pine said this he pulled out some documents that will be used to sign Azula, Zuko and Sokka up. When he was done he turned his attention back towards them. 

“Now for the issue of your Pokédex’s I’ll have to make by way to Hotel Swalohelon to deliver them to you; I was meaning to head that direction for research purposes anyways so it is convenient for me,” Professor Pine said.

“Oh really? Anything exciting, Professor?” asked Yuu.

“You will find out soon enough, hehe. Just field studies on theories that I do not have enough info to accurately speak on them yet; nothing that you should be putting your little nose in for now my boy!” said Professor Pine as he chuckles.

“W-Well, I was shadowing your for 4 years Professor; if I had the want, I could very well be a Professor in your wake!” exclaimed Yuu. Hearing this causes Professor Pine to laugh.
“Perhaps, Yuu, perhaps” said Professor Pine.

“Why do we need our own Pokédex? Shouldn’t we be fine with Rotom Pokédex?” Sokka asked.

“Well, as long as you’re with Yuu then you probably won’t have much use for them, but every Pokémon Trainer participating in the Gym Challenge should have their own Pokédex; you never know when you’ll need one.” Professor Pine explained. 

“So does that mean we’ll each have a Rotom Pokédex?” Zuko asked. 

“Well actually no,” Professor Pine said with an apologetic smile. “I ran out of Rotom to place within them- so you’ll three have to make due with the older models I have here at my lab. I was also thinking of hoping on the new trend I have been seeing from Galar and fusing them in phones- but I think a Rotom Pokédex for now is alright. Anyways don't worry; they’ll still hold all the same information that Rotom Pokédex does,” Professor Pine said. 

“Well okay, Professor. Well, we have to be in town for another day anyways since we still have more Jyajy-related things to do. When will you be here?” asked Yuu.

“I should be there tomorrow,” said Professor Pine.

“Great! We will see you then!” said Yuu.

“Good. Now, if you guys don't need anything else, I’m going to need to be going now and prepare to head to Youchuan Town; Professors can’t get much done just chattin’ on the phone!” Professor Pine said. 

“Alright we’ll speak with you soon!” Yuu said. They all bid Professor Pine farewell before clicking the Rotomi off.



Chapter Text

The group headed out of the Pokémon Center and back towards the hotel where the gang all loaded into the elevator to head back up to their floor. Just as the elevator doors opened, Sokka’s stomach let out a loud growl.

“Is that your Pokémon Cry?” asked Yuu, joking with Sokka.

“Sorry!” Sokka said with a slight blush as everyone glanced at him. “I’m just really hungry!” 

“I could eat something as well...” Katara said as they all stepped out of the elevator and into the hallway.

“Food sounds pretty good right about now,” Zuko said, beside him Azula silently nodded in agreement. 

“Food does sound good right about now,” Yuu agreed as his stomach let out a small growl as well. “Hey! I have an idea; let's order some room service!”

“What’s room service?” Aang asked.

“When you stay at a hotel you can have food ordered up to your room,” Yuu said with a small smile. “And I have a feeling that a hotel as nice as Swalohelon will have some pretty tasty food! Each one of our rooms should have a menu and a phone to call down to the front desk.”

“I would rather share a meal together than eat by ourselves,” Aang said with a sweet smile. 

“That actually sounds really nice,” Yuu said softly as he motions to his room. “Come on- why don't we head into my room and I’ll order the food.” Yuu offered as he started to walk towards his room. 

“Awesome! Let’s go!” said Sokka. 

“I’m  so gonna eat all of Yuu’s food!” said Toph.

“Toph- I think it’s food complimentary of the Hotel; so, you would be eating all the Hotel’s food,” Katara corrected.

“Ahh- I get it…” said Toph. As the rest all start to follow Yuu, Yuu began to feel like they were all pleased with the idea of a group meal. With that in his mind, Yuu opened the door to his room, and had everyone settle down around his space. 

“Please- sit anywhere!” said Yuu. Sokka and Suki sat on the edge of Yuu’s bed while Toph took a seat at the desk chair, Katara sat down on the floor beside the desk and Aang took a seat beside her. Azula and Zuko stood together and leaned against one of the walls of the room. Walking over to the night stand Yuu picked up the room service menu left there.

“Let’s see what we have here,” Yuu said as he looked over the menu. “Ohhh! They have burgers with fries, pizzas, nachos, steak... Ohh they even have steamed Krabby legs… Oh man all of this stuff sounds really good!”

“What should we eat?” Yuu asked as he looked up at them.

“It all sounds good,” Suki said, turning to look at Yuu. “But I’m not sure what some of that stuff is! What’s in a burger and fries?” Yuu laughed at Suki’s question. 

“Well a burger is a piece of meat between two buns, you can put anything on it but usually it comes with lettuce, tomato, and onions. And fries are chopped up potatoes fried in oil.” Yuu explained. “And a pizza is a round piece of dough that’s been flattened out and baked with a topping of tomato sauce and cheese, it typically has meat or vegetables added.” 

“What’s a nacho?” Aang asked causing Yuu to laugh again.

“Nachos are corn chips with melted cheese on top. And steak-” 

“We have steak in our world” Azula said- cutting Yuu off. Hearing this, Yuu starts to nod.

“And Krabby legs sounds like a dish we have in our world as well. It’s called Turtle crab legs, it’s a dish that’s really popular in the Fire Nation.” Zuko said.

“A Turtle crab?” Yuu said turning to Zuko with interest.

“It’s a small animal that lives on the beaches of the Fire Nation,” Zuko said with a puffed out chest, he was excited to be the one explaining things to Yuu for a change. “It’s a crustacean with a large green shell on its back.”

“Oh wow,” Yuu said as he tried to imagine what that animal would look like.

“Can we get back on the subject of what we should be eating?” Toph demanded cutting through Zuko and Yuu’s conversation.

“Well... From what Yuu explained it all sounds good. I’m not sure I can decide!” said Katara.

“Jyajy said to help ourselves to anything we want,” Azula pointed out. 

“Within reason,” Aang was quick to remind the princess. “She did ask us to keep the money tab under a certain range.” Yuu looked at the prices of the menu and began to add them up in his head.

“Well, if we theoretically ordered everything on the menu we would still be well under the money tab of Pokedollar 500,000.” Yuu said as he looked back up from the menu.

“Then let’s just order the whole menu!” Toph suggested. 

“I second that idea!” Sokka chirped happily.

“Hmm well… I guess Jyajy did give us her blessing,” Yuu said with a small smile before picking up the phone on the counter and calling down to the front office. While he was on the phone everyone settled down and began to relax. 




A little time passed and eventually a knock came at the door.

“Room service!” A man called from the other side of the door. Hearing this call, Yuu answered the door. Suddenly, five butlers came in pushing large, cloth covered carts with a multitude of trays covered with silver dome lids. The butlers all uncovered the tray to show a different variety of foods- and under one tray were bowls filled with Pokémon food. 

“Thank you!” Aang said to the butlers. 

“Of course sir,” one said before leading the other four out of the room. 

“Food! Finally!” Sokka said as he jumped up to his feet once they left. “Where do we start?!” He asked as he looked at all of it laid out in front of them. 

“Anywhere you want,” Yuu said as he reached forward and took two of the bowls filled with Pokémon food off the trays. He placed them down on the floor before pulling out Luckrane and Lingliu’s Poke Ball’s.

“Come on out you two it’s time to eat!” Yuu said as he released them from their Poke Ball. The moment the two saw the food in front of them they hurried forward towards the bowls.

“Ling! Lingliu!” It cried as it began to eagerly eat.

“Luckrane Luck,” It said as it looked down at the brown cylinder shape pieces of food. Leaning forward Luckrane plucked one out of the bowl and it’s eyes went wide with how good the food tasted. It flapped its wings in delight and puffed out its feathers.

“It tastes good huh?” Yuu asked with a small smile.

“Luck! Luck!” Luckrane said as it continued to eat. Azula and Zuko imitated Yuu’s actions and placed the bowls down in front of the floor before releasing Pikachu and Matoic from their Poke Ball’s. Both Pikachu and Matoic eagerly hurried towards their food and began to eat as well. 

“Hmm I wonder what their food tastes like...” Zuko said as he watched Matoic eat. 

“Matoic! Matoic!” Matoic said happily before nudging its bowl forward for Zuko to try. Zuko shrugged and threw caution to the wind as he picked up a piece of food and plucked it into his mouth. A moment later Zuko’s face began to turn green and he choked on the disgusting tasting food.

“Gross! How can you eat that?!” Zuko asked causing Matoic to laugh before it began to eat and enjoy its food. Pikachu leaned forward and nudged its bowl offering Azula its food in the same manner that Matoic had. 

“I’ll pass,” she said with a deadpan look causing Pikachu to shrug as it began to eat. The three of them left their Pokémon to eat as they headed over to the food intended for them. Reaching forward Yuu took a burger off one of the platters. 

“Do you want one Aang?” He asked, waving the burger in front of his friend's face. Aang shook his head with a nervous smile.

“Oh no thank you; it looks like it has meat in it and I don't eat any meat,” Aang informed Yuu.

“I’m sorry,” Yuu said pulling the burger back.

“It’s okay!” Aang said as he turned to the food, “This all smells really good.” Aang searched around the bountiful table as he looked for something he could eat; all while everyone began to pile food onto their plates, and settle back into their spots to eat. 

“So what kind of clothes do you guys think Jyajy is making for us?” Suki asked between bites of her fries.

“Hopefully something that doesn’t look like her dress,” Katara said wrinkling her nose at the thought of it. 

“Don't be rude Katara,” Aang said softly, “She is making us something for free.” 

“I happen to agree with Katara,” Azula said with a shrug, “Her clothes were bizarre, I wouldn’t be caught dead in something like that.”

“Her dress might be odd- but I actually kind of like it,” Suki said with a shrug. “Its unique and makes her stand out. Plus Jyajy’s has been very kind of us- I don't think it's nice to make fun of the way she dresses.” 

“I agree!” Sokka said through a face full of food. 

“Well I’m sure whatever Jyajy makes it’ll look good,” Yuu said.

“After everything we went through to get those berries it better be,” Zuko huffed and beside him Azula nodded in agreement. After that they all focused on eating before calling it a night.

“Let’s all meet up in front of Jyajy’s room around ten,” Yuu said through a yawn. “We can see if she’s ready for us by then.” Everyone else agreed before heading off towards their individual rooms. 




The next morning, everyone met in front of Jyajy’s door at the agreed upon time. Yuu knocked on the door and it immediately swung open. 

“Good morning you all arrived just in time!” Jyajy said as she ushered them all into her room. “Come in! Come in! I hope you all were able to rest easy.” 

“The beds are very fluffy,” Toph observed as they all entered.

“Good I’m glad you enjoyed your sleep, now onto business,” Jyajy said clapping her hands together. “I have finally finished all of you outfits after working through all night- and I think you’ll all really like them!” She said as she hurried over to a clothes rack near the window. On it was an assortment of clothes of various colors, and a few that were in zipped up bags. She took 4 off the rack, and held them up in her arms.

“Oh really? Awesome! Let’s see,” said Aang eagerly. Jyajy giggled as she turned around with the bags of clothes.

“Girls first come here! Come here!” Jyajy said waving them over. Somewhat reluctantly, Katara, Toph, Azula, and Suki all walked over to her and took the outfit she had for them. “Alright over to the bathroom and change quickly!”

“Together?” Azula asked with a frown.

“You're all girls aren’t you?” Jyajy asked before pushing them into the bathroom corridor. 

“H-Hey! Not so fast!” said Suki.

“Fashion waits for no one! Ah! I’m so excited! Don’t take long!” said Jyajy as she closed the curtain behind them to the bathroom.


Chapter Text

A few minutes later, Azula came out first with a light blush dusting her cheeks. Azula was wearing a tight black sleeveless turtleneck top with a red jacket over it. She was wearing a pair of black pants that matched her sweater; with red ankle boots that shimmered when she walked. The tip of the iceberg- that drew everyone's attention- was the ornate red and yellow headpiece on her head- that resembled the sun behind her.

“Oh Azula you look good!” Aang said kindly.

“Pika! Pikachu!” Pikachu agreed.

“Of course I do,” Azula said confidently as she looked down at her outfit, “I’m just surprised it's not made out of twigs or something…”. 

“Been there- done that,” Jyajy said happily as she moved to examine Azula, “But I must say- it looks better than I imagined on you! For you- I needed something that captured the flame of desire that burns in your soul. As such, I dug in the back of my materials for a specific one; awhile ago, I tracked down Larvesta in my travels to Unova- specifically so I can use discarded Larvesta horns of regular and shiny variants. Their horns make the unique coloring of the headpiece specifically while the rest is berry dye. ” Jyajy continued. Azula nodded and turned her head to hide her blush.

“Next out- come on! Don't be shy!”  Jyajy called out. The door opened and Suki hesitantly walked out of the room. Suki had on a deep green flowy long shirt that hung off of her right shoulder, a pair of black leggings, and black flats. Tying this together was a black corset that was worn on the outside of the flowy shirt- that gave off a dress appearance to it. Sokka’s heart began to beat out of his chest, eyes turning to hearts, as drool dribbled from the corner of his mouth. He felt himself tighten with excitement as he looked at his stunning girlfriend.

“Whoa!~ 💖 ” Sokka said with wide eyes. “Suki- you look so beautiful 💖 !” A large dopey smile had taken over Sokka’s face and it was causing Suki to blush and giggle.

“Ahhh!!! 💖 I’m glad you like it Sokka!” Suki said with a wink. “It’s very comfortable and a cute outfit too!”.

“Duh! It would be impossible for it not to be since I made it!” Jyajy said as she scoffed, “The outfit looks absolutely amazing on you because it should ! The material is a breathable fabric made of Silcoon silk webbing found on trees in nature preserves. The corset is a hard substance; composed of discarded steel-like talons of Corviknight ” she continued.

“W-Wow…” said Yuu, amazed at her craftsmanship.

“Now lets see the next one!” Jyajy called out. Katara and Toph both came out at once. Toph was wearing a green leotard with arm gauntlets attached to them, beige pants, and leg guards that extend down to her ankles. As for Katara, she was wearing a strapless white crop top with a tight light blue cardigan over it. She also had on dark blue pant-skirt that were ripped along the knees, and black and white canvas shoes. The outfit was finished off with a body necklace that ordained her waist, arms, and chest area beneath her clothes.

“These two were interesting to taylor; such ample bodies deserve the right tug and pull in the right places!” said Jyajy as she moved behind Toph, “For Toph, hers is probably the most engineered for combat. I get the spirit of a Hawlucha from her, so her outfit is very aerodynamic and will never be at risk for breaking seams if you stretch it too far. The pants were dyed with Sitrus Berries that I reduced down to a chemical-like mixture; I then mixed it with Electivire hair and demagnetized it because the hairs are actually absorbents of chemicals. Also, I noticed that she doesn't really wear shoes, so I thought to design leg guards made from blackened Haxorus shelling; the gauntlets are also of the same material. However, I do have shoes made for the outfit if you want them." Suddenly, Toph blushed.

“I was wondering if you were gonna put me in shoes… I didn’t feel any around in the bag I was given. Wow- didn’t know you picked up on that,” said Toph.

“I mean- you’re literally the only one not wearing shoes, so..” said Jyajy.

“Toph does look nice,” said Katara as Jyajy crept up behind her.

“Katara has a body that is made for modeling. Luscious hair, nice smooth skin, and an expression that is so endearing. As such, I wanted her outfit to be an extension of that. The top is made out of Sylveon fur, whereas the jewlers that accents the outfit is sand from Gongdao Beach that has been pearlized in the bodies of Clamperl. It is then woven together in a design that was inspired by the insides of Pyukumuku. It sticks to the skin with resin from the flowers that Flabébé carry.” said Jyajy, oozing at the mouth from her own creation.

“I feel like I’m being told so many Pokémon that I don’t know…” said Sokka, his head turning with all the information that Jyajy was giving them. 

“I surely haven't encountered all of those Pokémon before...” said Yuu.

“Your findings Jyajy are top notch. And they all look great!” said Suki as she looks over to the other girls.

You guys look so good!” Aang said brightly causing Katara to giggle.

“I feel… Expensive… Hehe. It fits pretty nicely, too.” Katara said as she looked down at her outfit. “I like the way it looks on me.”

“Katara, you’re so beautiful in your new outfit” Aang said with a deep blush, “A-And you to Toph!” He added not wanting to leave her out. Still, Toph scoffed and crossed her arms over her chest defensively. 

“Whatever,” Toph said with a shrug.

“Not whatever- you both look stunning and you all exceeded my expectations when I imagined you in these outfits,” Jyajy said. 

“Thank you. We appreciate you making these for us!” Suki said. 

“Yes, thank you very much,” Katara echoed as she bowed her head. 

“No need to thank me,” Jyajy said with a wave of her hand.

“Then I won’t,” Azula said airily- causing Toph to snicker. 

“Boys next, boys next!” Jyajy said as if Azula didn't say anything- grabbing more bags of outfits that are for the men, “Come over to the rack and get your new outfits!”.

“This should be interesting, haha,” said Yuu.

“I hope they are as good as theirs…” said Aang as he, Sokka, and Zuko all moved over to the rack neck and took their outfits as the girls did before heading into the bathroom….



Chapter Text

Of the boys, Sokka was the first to come out from the curtain. He came out from the curtain with a large smile on his face and his chest puffed out. Sokka was wearing a dark blue jacket with white sleeves and a hood attached to it. Underneath his jacket he was wearing a white t-shirt. Sokka also had on a pair of beige canvas pants and sneakers.

“Sokka you look so handsome!💖” Suki said nearly drooling over her boyfriend.

“Thanks I really like the jacket and the pants!” said Sokka.

“Indeed! I love the way the pants look on you; you’ll actually find that there is a lot of storage room on the pants. That is because they are inspired by the flabby skin of Scraggy and Scrafty,” Jyajy said with a nod of approval.

“I do notice that they are fairly baggy, but also have a lot of compression. And breezy~” said Sokka.

“Agh!” said Katara as she rolled her eyes.

“Come on, which one of you is next?” asked Jyajy.

“Me!” Aang said before bouncing out of the bathroom. Aang was wearing a yellow, baggy sweatshirt and blue pants that hit the calf. He had on a pair of tan canvas shoes and an orange beanie hanging off the back of his head.

“Oh, Aang you look so cute,” Katara said with a smile. 

“Very handsome,” Yuu said with a nod of his head.

“I love it so much! The hat was a nice touch; the same material as Scrafty skin- but fitted to resemble a Danmao ’s head,” Jyajy said with a clap of her hands.

“Oh! Isn’t that the second stage of the Grass-Type Kuashou?!” asked Yuu.

“Yes; often, they are Start-Pokémon, correct?” asked Jyajy.

“Yes,” said Yuu, Aang giggled.

“It’s nice and comfy!” Aang said with a little blush, “I think I look good!” 

“Again- I might as well go out of business if I put something on you that didn’t look good,” Jyajy said as she walked over to the bathroom curtain, “Now last but not least- Zuko!” Zuko let out a low grumbled before he came out into the room. Zuko, blushed-faced, walked nervously as the group saw that he was wearing a tight red shirt that had short sleeves, with tight black jeans that were ripped in different places along the legs. He had on a pair of black combat boots, and a thick black belt with a large silver buckle. 

“Whoa- you look sleek,” Yuu said.

“Hmph; you actually managed to make my brother not look like a fool,” said Azula.

“S-Shut it…” said Zuko nervously.

“I think you look nice, Zuko!” said Sokka.

“I’m sure it looks as grand as his ego” said Toph snarkily, causing Jyajy to laugh.

“How does it fit?” asked Jyajy.

“Everything is very tight… But also comfy...  Agh, I feel like I have a wedgie...” Zuko huffed. 

“As it should be! It accents your best features!” Jyajy said. 

“My best features?!” Zuko said a blush covering his face. 

“Now that you’ve all changed, it’s time for our photoshoot!” Jyajy said quickly as she pushed the guys together with the girls, “Men! If you would do me the favor of setting up the backdrop!!”.

“As you wish, Miss Jyajy” said one of the butlers. Soon after, they get out some rigs for lights and cameras, and set up the backdrop for the photoshoot that the group would be participating in.

“They are moving so fast…” said Yuu.

“I get inspiration everywhere ; as such, I need to be able to have the appropriate set up and lighting to shoot whatever I need,” said Jyajy.

“I forgot about the photoshoot part…” said Sokka as he sighed.

“Yes! These designs are really prototypes for what I intend to include in my next line but I still am keeping my word in including you in my magazine Myu Myu Magazine !” said Jyajy.

“Sounds fun!” said Katara.

“Hehe, I might even try and get you into Poké Chic Huoli ...I’ll have to speak to the Huolian editor Hermione…” says Jyajy as she trails off in thought.

“Miss Jyajy- we are ready,” said one of the butlers.

“Ah! Alright Zuko and Azula I’m going to take pictures of you first,” Jyajy said as she pushes Zuko forward, “Now go and stand right in front of the background- good just like that!”.

“H-Hey! I can walk !” shouts Zuko. He then followed her instruction, and stood in the middle of the white backdrop behind him- in front of lights and cameras. Zuko suddenly froze up- never having been in front of a camera like this before. “S-So… What do I do?” asked Zuko.

“Just… Pose!” said Jyajy.

“Like this, Zuko!” says Sokka as he makes a childish pose in the background. Katara then scoffs.

“No- be more professional than that Zuko. Just appear as if you were about to give a speech or something,” said Katara.

“I can give you some poses I take photos all the time!” said Yuu.

“Shush! Zuko- only follow my command!” said Jyajy as she waves her hands about.

“O-Okay…” said Zuko.

“Give me Hair! Body! Face!” shouts Jyajy as she began to form for him different poses to mimic. Zuko would attempt to form the pose she would make- and not long after a flash of light shined his way- causing those who were not used to the flash to flinch due to the bright light.

“Look natural!” Jyajy said as she flashed another picture, “Natural!” She said again. 

“Like- this?” said Zuko as he made another pose. 

“Yaaas!” shouted Jyajy. Feeling more confident, Zuko started to smile.

“Then what about this?” said Zuko- striking another pose.

“He’s feeling himself,” said Azula as she rolled her eyes.

“Yea…” said Yuu- with his full attention on Zuko.

“That is fine... But, no smiling. Models don’t smile; they look determined, hungry, luscious. Or, for a lack of better words- dead,” said Jyajy.

“R-Really?” asked Zuko.

“Haha! I’m just pullin’ your leg! But you have to pose with you soul too! It’s not just facial expression,” said Jyajy.

“How… Do I do that?...” pondered Zuko. 

“Don’t think- just pose” said Jyajy as she commands the cameraman to take another picture.

“H-Hey! I wasn’t ready!” said Zuko.

Always be ready!” shouted Jyajy as she continued to take pictures...



Chapter Text

After a few more pictures, Zuko started to get more used to the commands; he even started to make his own poses! After Jyajy got her fill of photos of him he was subbed out for others in rotation. As time went on, they all became more photogenic; getting used to the flash and radiating the essence of a supermodel. This process went on for a few more hours- as they all followed Jyajy’s instructions determinedly. Aang, Sokka, Toph, Katara, Suki, Azula, Zuko, and finally Yuu all became stars in front of Jyajy; putting them in different pairings, poses, and instructing their poses and how they should look at the camera.

“I think we’re done!” Jyajy finally said, causing everyone to let out a breath of relief. “I think out of all the pictures we’ve taken, I can pick out a few very good ones later!”

“So- what exactly are you going to do with these photos?” Zuko asked as he crossed his arms over his chest.

“Come over to this camera and look at ‘em! Ah, these photos will be going to quite a few places!~” Jyajy said excitedly as she went over to the main camera, and the rest followed. “You weed out the best ones; then, after some editing and magazine stuff on my end- bam! You are in magazine stores all over the region!” Jyajy then did some quick editing on her camera to show off just a hint of what she can do, and all their eyes lit up.

“Oooh~...” said the group as they stand there in awe of everyone’s photos; seeing them all in that background light and filters, which made them all feel very good about themselves and confident.

“You know, I have taken and seen a lot of professional photos before, but these...” Yuu said as he analyzed further. 

“Haha! You must have never been this close to someone like me! I have a feeling that this fashion is going to be all the craze in Huoli! I can’t thank you enough for being my muses,” Jyajy said.

“We can’t thank you enough for giving us these outfits,” Aang said.

“Any duds you guys don’t approve of?” asked Jyajy.

“I like all the ones of me so far,” said Suki.

“Me too,” said Katara.

“Me three!” said Sokka in a cheeky tone- causing Aang to laugh.

“I just wish I could see them too…” said Toph as she lowered her head. Suddenly, Jyajy walked in front of Toph, and picked it back up.

“Fashion- you see that with your heart. Here, what do you think these photos and outfits look like?” asked Jyajy as she tilted her head towards the protector screen.

“I… Um… W-Well, I think they would look really rich-looking, and different from what we normally wear; I wasn’t ever big into caring about what I looked like,” said Toph. Jyajy then laughed.

“But what if I actually put you in the most ‘hideous’ thing I could think of?” asked Jyajy.

“Well- I wouldn’t be able to tell,” said Toph.

“What do you think?” asked Jyajy.

“... Well- I feel comfortable in this… And, how it makes me feel when I am wearing it makes me feel like me … So, I don’t think it's hideous if I feel so content in it,” said Toph.

“And that is Fashion folks! An extension of one's soul worn on human skin,” shouts Jyajy as she smiles ear-to-ear, “I hope others feel similar.”

“I kinda do…” said Suki.

“Me as well,” said Aang.

“Is my soul tight?...” questioned Zuko.

“Thank you for making these outfits for us; I think we look more in place with Yuu as well,” Katara added.

“Well- not sure what you mean by that- but It was my pleasure, I still have a lot of work to do,” said Jyajy as she goes over to her clothing rack, “You said you name was Yuuyin Yuumen, right- my blue-haired friend?” asked Jyajy to Yuu.

“Huh? Yea, why?” asked Yuu causing Jyajy to laugh.

“I apologize if you feel left out on not getting an outfit; there’s no way I could make something to replace Hermoine’s own work… But, take care of your unique friends; I can tell that they are all accumulated around you- as if you are the glue that holds the group together.” said Jyajy.

“Huh?” said Azula- not quite sure what Jyajy meant.

“Really?...” said Yuu.

“I think fate has aligned us all to meet for some reason… Soon we will see why… In the meantime- I’m gonna go back to what I do best- fashion! I will keep in touch with you all,” said Jyajy.

“Oh! Before I forget- can I get your contact info? How will we know when the photos will be in the magazine?” asked Yuu.

“Trust- we will meet again. When we do is when it will be ready; this isn’t me being a tease- it is really for confidentiality. You already approve of the photos, so I’ll be reaching out to you to let you know when it’s done. I have a lot going on- so I am not sure if I will be releasing them in the next issue- or perhaps a bit down the line. But- I know that when the world sees you is when they are ready to; when that point happens, the world will change,” said Jyajy.

“I am honored that you think so highly of us!” said Yuu. Jyajy then giggled.

“Okay; I think this is where we part for now; I’m sure I have held you guys up enough from your own journey!” Jyajy said.

“Oh no! In fact- we discovered more than you would know just form meeting you…” said Katara.

“Likewise, hehe,” Jyajy said, giggling as she spoke.

“But we do have to go soon,” said Azula- attempting to stay on task!

“Right,” said Aang as he tips his beanie to Jyajy, “Hope to see you soon!”

“We will- promise~” said Jyajy. She then motions to the butlers, “See them out- would ‘ya? Oh- and again- don’t worry about any accommodations; it is all on me,” said Jyajy.

“Yes, Miss Jyajy…” said one butler.

Good because I might have drank all the- ‘soda’ was it called? That fizzy stuff in my bar last night…” said Sokka.

“Oh- then I would only be down about like 50,000 dollars- no biggie…” said Jyajy as she shrugs her shoulders.

How expensive was that soda!? Yeesh!...” said Yuu- amazed at her shrugging off that price tag.

“Haha! Run along, by muses” said Jyajy as she turns back to the photos on the main camera.

“Bye Jyajy!” said Aang as he waved goodbye. The butlers then walk ahead of the group as they lead then back down to the main lobby…




“I’m glad that’s finally over,” Suki said, letting out a breath of relief as she rubbed her eyes. 

“So what should we do now?” Sokka asked.

“Well- I actually think now would be a good time to call my mom,” Yuu said.

“Why?” asked Aang.

“Because… All that money talk reminded me about something… The fact that we have none. So, let's head back to the Pokémon Center before we decide on our next destination.”

“Oh- you’re right!” said Sokka.

“We definitely need some… How do we get money?” asked Zuko.

“Doing those Poké Jobs?...” asked Suki.

“We shouldn’t have to. Come on, let’s go,” said Yuu.

“Right!” Aang said. As they all agreed, they soon headed back to the Pokémon Center to speak to Yuu’s Mom...



Chapter Text

“Hello again,” Nurse Joy said with a slight nod of her head as the group all walked back inside of the Pokémon Center. Her partner Meowstic stood beside her as it mimicked her movements. 

“How can I help you?” Nurse Joy asked. 

“Actually, we’re just here to use Rotomi again,” Yuu said with a slight blush. Nurse Joy smiled at them gently and nodded.

“Of course, if any of you need anything just let me know.” Nurse Joy said kindly. Yuu nodded and walked over to the Rotomi before clicking it on. 

“So, if we aren’t taking any Poke Jobs, how exactly are we going to get money?” Toph asked with a small frown. 

“I’m going to make a call to my mother,” Yuu's blush darken as he spoke. He then started to maneuver around Rotomi’s home screen. Once more a call icon popped up, and Yuu began to dial his mother's number. 

A moment later, the phone icon appeared and the screen split into the dual screen setup. A minute or so passed as the dial tone rang, and soon Yuu's Mom appeared on the screen. As she centered herself in the middle of the video finder she wrapped herself in a large, white, fluffy robe before she took a sip of tea.

“Hello darling! You caught me at the perfect time! I was just about to relax on the balcony sipping tea I mixed with Brandy in my Swanna robe!” She greeted happily as she laughed heartily, causing Yuu to then start to laugh a bit nervously.

“H-Hello mother, how are you?” Yuu asked gently.

“I have never been better! Oh, but that isn’t because you left- not at all! I just got back from a 5-star meal at one of the restaurants in town, and you wanna know what I realized while I was dining next to aristocrats?” Yuu’s Mom asked.

“W-What is that, mother?” asked Yuu.

“I’m rich! So what worries do I have!? Hahaha!” said Yuu’s Mom as she continued to sip her tea.

“I think she should put down the tea…” Azula muttered, her words causing Yuu to chuckle nervously.

“So, how is your journey going so far with your friends?” She asked before taking another sip of her tea.

“So far, so good. Aang and I managed to find his friends, and we all made it to Youchuan Town in one piece,” said Yuu. Yuu’s Mom turned her attention to the group behind Yuu and started to size up his new found friends. 

“Hello,” they all said politely before Aang took a step forward to speak with her. 

“It’s nice to see you again, we’ve done a lot of stuff since the last time we saw you! Look I even caught myself a Pokémon!” As Aang spoke he jutted this thumb towards Lemaki, who was sitting perched on his shoulder. Yuu’s Mom leaned in to get a better look.

“Oh! My word, that looks just like one of my furs I have hanging in my closet.” She said thoughtfully. Lemaki’s eyes grew wide at her words while Aang felt horrified to hear her say such a thing. “Where ever did you catch such a lovely creature? I could always use a new fur or two!” She added enthusiastically. 

Lemaki looked horrified as well while both Lingliu, who was resting on top of Yuu’s head, and Pikachu, who was sitting by Azula’s feet, looked equally as terrorfied. 

“Pika...Pika...” Pikachu said wearily while Lingliu hid his head in Yuu’s hair. Yuu's Mom blinked a few times before directing her attention down at Pikachu.

“Oh a little Pikachu how cute!” Yuu’s Mom said in a sugary tone, “Whenever I look at one I’m always reminded of my favorite vibrat-”

“MOM!” Yuu said quickly and loudly, cutting her off before finishing her sentence. His cheeks had gone dark pink as he covered his face with his hands. “Please, please don't finish that sentence...” Yuu continued to beg. Yuu’s frantic words caused her to don a shocked face. 

“Oops, I forgot your age! Haha. Learn to not be so uptight, son” she said. Behind him, everyone exchanged a confused look, but remained quiet; not wanting to interrupt. Yuu then started to sigh. 

“Can we just talk about why I called you now?” He asked, separating his fingers so he could peak at his mother.

“Fine, fine I suppose that would be productive.” She said with a little shrug, “So, what is it you called me for?” Yuu then dropped his hands, and cleared his throat.

“Well, our time here in Youchuan Town is coming to an end, and we’re trying to figure out where to go next. The problem is... We’re lacking the funds to get tickets to take us- well anywhere.” He explained.

“Ah I see, you need some money...” Yuu's Mom said with a little smirk. 

“Yes...” Yuu confirmed with a small nod of his head.

“Well, you should have mentioned my favorite word earlier! I can get that figured out for you,” Yuu’s Mom said airly before putting her cup down. She reached down and picked up a small golden bell and rang it five times. A second passed, and an annoyed look crossed her face. 

“Ugh, do you see this?” Yuu’s Mom demanded in an exasperated tone, “I just finished ringing my bell... My help should be here by now!” As Yuu’s Mom said this Katara rolled her eyes, while Sokka snickered; trying his best to be discreet but it was in vain as Suki gave him a warning look.

“They should have been there by the third ring,” Azula said sympathetically. 

“See?! I’m glad someone understands,” Yuu’s Mom sighed.

“Good help can be so hard to find,” Azula said. 

“Don’t egg her on…” Zuko said under his breath rolling his eyes at his sister.

“It's just so true,” Yuu’s mom agreed as she huffed dramatically. Soon, the door to the room opened and a butler entered.

“You rang, ma’am?” He asked as he bowed to her.

“Yes! Thirty seconds ago, where have you been?” She demanded. 

“Sorry ma’am…” He said, dipping lower into his bow. 

“Well we can talk about this later. For now I need you to go and grab me one of my black cards!” 

“Yes ma’am.” He said once more before hurrying out of the room.

“A black card?” Aang asked quietly, giving Yuu an inquisitive look. 

“It’s a credit card that doesn’t have a spending limit,” Yuu whispered as his mother turned back to him. “Here I’ll explain a little more in a minute.” Yuu promised as he turned his full attention back to his mother.

“Now the question is how to get the card to you… I don’t suppose this PC has expedited shipping like the designer stores I shop from do?... ” Yuu's Mom said to herself as she spinned the tea in her cup around, “I suppose I could have one of the servants give it to you…” she continued as she sounded unsure. Suddenly, an idea came to Yuu.

“Oh I know! Professor Pine is coming to deliver some Pokédex’s to us, maybe he would be so kind as to bring us the black card as well,” he suggested.

“Oh excellent! I’m sure Professor Pine will be more than happy to help.” Yuu's Mom said with a bright smile, “Well now that we got that out of the way I should go and make the arrangements with him now."

“Okay mom bye!” Yuu said, waving at the screen.

“Bye!” Aang said before everyone else said their goodbyes as well.

“Ciao!” Yuu's Mom said before discounting the call. 

“Well that was interesting,” Katara said, trying to sound upbeat as she spoke.

“That’s one word for it,” Zuko muttered, causing Azula to smirk.

“So Yuu, I heard you tell Aang the black card your mom was referring to has no spending limit; would it be safe to assume once we have the card we won’t have to worry about money anymore?” Suki asked.

“Right. W-Well in theory anyway,” Yuu said as he turned back to the group, “You never know what could happen, but as long as we have that black card we won’t have to worry about any money or spending for the rest of the trip.”

“I guess I’m still confused about what a black card is,” Aang said.

“Here; why don't we go outside for some fresh air and we can talk,” Yuu suggested before leading them all outside, they decided to take a seat in the grass across from the Pokémon Center. 

“So, a black card is a very special credit card.” Yuu began to explain.

“You understand you’ll have to first explain what a credit card is,” Azula pointed out. Yuu blushed again as he nodded his head.

“Right… Well a credit card is a small, plastic card that is usually given out by a bank… You guys know what a bank is right?” Yuu asked, causing them all to roll their eyes.

“Of course we know what a bank is. We aren’t idiots," Zuko said.

“Right, right just making sure…” Yuu smiled nervously before he continued to speak. “So… When you have a credit card, it basically takes the place of physical money. So usually when you get a credit card the bank will give you a line of credit.”

“And what’s a line of credit?” Katara asked.

“When the bank gives you a credit card they will tell you that you have a certain spending limit- like Jyajy gave us at the hotel. So basically with this line of credit, I can go out and buy ten apples with what is essentially the bank's money.”

“So... The bank just gives you a certain about of money to spend on whatever you please?” Sokka asked curiously.

“With the condition that you’ll pay them back in a timely manner.” Yuu said.

“Ah, like a loan,” Suki said, her voice filling with understanding.

“Yes, you can say that,” said Yuu.

“But why wouldn’t you just use your own money then?” Sokka asked. 

“Right. Then you would never have to worry about paying someone back,” Katara added.

"Eh I understand that, but it’s just easier to carry a card; that way you wouldn’t have to worry about carrying around a ton of cash, plus it gives you a way to spend money you might not have at the moment and then pay it back later.” Yuu explained.

“I understand now,” Katara said, beside her Suki nodded in agreement.

“You know what I understand?” Sokka asked as a devious grin spreading across his face, “We can buy anything we want!”

“Sokka don't be silly,” Katara scolded.

“Well to be fair, Yuu did just say that there isn’t a spending limit,” Azula pointed out.

“On Yuu's Mom’s dime,” Suki reminded them.

“Yea, won’t she ultimately have to pay for everything?” Aang asked.

“I’m sure it’s fine to buy things we need but we shouldn’t make big, extravagant purchases just because in theory we can,” said Katara.

“I agree,” Aang said.

“Katara stop trying to tell us what to do!” Toph snapped as she crossed her arms over her chest. 

“I’m just trying to be respectful!” Katara snapped back as she eyed down Toph, “Yuu’s mom is doing something incredibly kind for us, we shouldn’t take advantage of that just because we can.” Katara continued to say. 

“It wouldn’t be kind,” Aang added.

“Oh who cares about kind? We have an unlimited amount of money coming our way, let’s use it.” said Azula.

“You guys are all arguing among yourself but have yet to ask Yuu what he thinks of all of this,” Zuko said, sounding annoyed as he broke up the bickering, “It’s not really our money to spend so before we start, you know actually spending that money don't you think we should see how he feels about all of this?”

“Well said Zuko,” Suki praised. Beside her, Sokka pouted a little but said nothing as he turned his head away from her. “What do you think of all of this Yuu?” Suki asked.

“Well… Honestly, I’m not sure how much my mom would care-”

“AH HA!” Sokka shouted, cutting off Yuu as if he had automatically won the argument.

“Let him finish!” Katara chided.

“I think he said all we need to know,” Azula said airly. 

“Actually I would like to reclaim my time and finish,” Yuu said with a frown. Everyone quieted down as they turned to look at him. “Like I said, I’m not sure how much my mother would care; after all, she is giving us this unlimited card in the first place. However, I don't know if we should worry about that right now.” he continued.

“Why not?” Toph asked.

“Well right now I think we should focus on where we want to go next after we meet up with Professor Pine, I think we should only really worry about money when the time arises to use it,” Yuu said. 

“I think that’s a good idea Yuu,” Aang said with a bright smile. 

“I agree,” Katara said with a nod of her head. Sokka then rolls his eyes.


“It’s Yuu’s card really, well his mom’s card that she’s giving him, I think we should go with what he thinks is best.” said Zuko as he cut off Sokka.  Zuko’s word’s crushed Sokka’s ideas making him go silent. At that same moment, Azula simply shrugged and Toph just looked away.

“Alright. Now that we have that all sorted out, I guess we have a little time on our hands before Profesor Pine arrives. What do you want to do?” asked Yuu.

“Sit here and stew in our annoyance,” Toph suggested.

“We can watch the boats come in,” Sokka suggested instead.

“There’s probably nothing better to do in this little town,” Zuko agreed, along with everyone else. They all got up as a group and began to head towards the pier to kill some time. Once they got there they sat on the side edge of one of the docks, watching as yachts came and went for a little while. As they idle talked, none of them noticed as a yacht docked a few docks away from them as it unloaded the passengers on board. Suddenly, Yuu heard his name called.

“YUU! YUU!” a familiar voice called out for him. Yuu’s face dropped as he recognized the voice and the boy rushing towards him.

“You know him?” Aang asked as he looked at the boy. He was a bit younger than Yuu and looked around the same age as Aang.

“Oh yeah,” Yuu said through gritted teeth. “I know him.”



Chapter Text

“Hi Yuu!” The mysterious boy greeted as he approached the group. Everyone but Yuu gave him a curious look as they stared up at the young, freckled face boy, who had his long red hair kept back into a ponytail. Sharp, swooping bangs hung over his oval shaped, green eyes and two thin strands of red hair framed his round face. 

As he got closer, the group had a chance to see his outfit. The boy was wearing a red, ornate shirt with orange swirling design patterns along the edge, his shirt ended short exposing his midriff. Long cylindrical sleeves extended downwards a little past his hands and his pants were the same ornate color of the shirt with matching patterns. He also wore bright, yellow shoes with green socks pulled up past his ankle. 

“Is that a friend of yours?” Aang asked curiously as he turned to look at Yuu, who frowned as he crossed his arms over his chest.

“I wouldn’t go that far,” Yuu grumbled.

“Yuu it’s so good to see you again!” The boy exclaimed as he finally came to a stop, “Are you and your mom off to travel somewhere, or are you just coming back from someplace cool?”. 

“M-My mom isn’t here… She is back at home actually,” Yuu pointed out sharply.

“Oh? And you’re out and about in another town without her?” The younger boy asked with a giggle, “Good for you! I guess she finally let go of that leash around your neck- awesome! So what exactly are you doing?” Yuu’s head began to shrink down to his shoulders as he got more and more annoyed by the line of questioning.

“... We’re on our own Pokémon journey,” Yuu said through gritted teeth. A blush began to fill his cheeks as he stared down at water.

“‘We’re’?” The boy asked curiously as he stepped back and took in the rest of the group.

“Yes, we’re Yuu’s friends,” Aang said with a sweet smile.

“Friends?!” The redhead said with wide eyes, “M-my apologies! I thought you were a part of Yuu’s Mother’s staff! How rude of me, allow me to introduce myself: I’m Genn Hong , a fledgling Pokémon trainer, I grew up in Mian Town with Yuu. He and I are good friends.” He said happily, causing Yuu to roll his eyes.

“We really aren’t that close, and you know that...” Yuu muttered.

“Now Yuu, it is not nice to downplay our times together. Remember when a wild Luckrane stole your mom’s coat after you borrowed it, and she said she was going to disown you if you didn’t get it back before 8 p.m.- and it was 7:59 at night?! That one minute of fun danger and uncertainty is something you just wouldn’t ever forget!” said Genn as he chuckled more.

“He seems… A bit weird…” said Sokka as he whispered to Suki.

“I agree…” said Suki. Azula then clears her throat.

“I’m sorry... You thought we were staff?...” Azula asked as she approached Genn, a disgusted look covered her face as his assumption got quite under Azula’s skin, “Do you know who I am?! I am Azula, Fire Lord of the-”.

“A-Azula! Shh!” shouts Zuko as he covered her mouth- stopping her from revealing where they were from.

“F-Fire Lord?...” questions Genn.

“She means… Um…” said Yuu as he tries to come up with an excuse, “... That she is a Fire-Type specialist! Yeah!” said Yuu quickly.

“O-Oh! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to undermine your talent! Please, find it in your soul to forgive me!!!” said Genn as he gets on the ground, and bows to Azula- pleading for forgiveness.

“Hmph, that’s more like it,” Azula said.

”G-Genn, please get off the floor!!!” Yuu shouted from embarrassment.

“Okay!”  Genn shouted as he immediately got back up from the floor with a smile on his face, “Well now that we have the misunderstanding out of the way I would like to properly meet you all!” Genn continued, causing Aang to walk up to Genn.

“It’s nice to meet you, my name is Aang!” He spoke loudly and waved at Genn; taking the other boys' attention away from Azula and Yuu. Katara however, still wasn’t over the red hair boys words.

“... Is there any reason you didn’t introduce yourself when you thought we were the staff?” Katara asked as she cast Genn with an indignant look, causing Genn to start to get nervous.

“Oh! Well...Yuu’s mom always says we don't really acknowledge her staff unless we need something,” Genn said with a slight blush, dropping his eyes to the ground as he spoke, “Again, my apologies...” He added, his voice tinted with embarrassment as he dipped into a short bow. 

“That’s lovely,” Suki said with a roll of her eyes causing Genn’s blush to deepen. Sokka cleared his throat, deciding now was a good time to step in.

“Well now that’s all cleared up; I’m Sokka, and that’s my self righteous sister Katara," Sokka pointed to Katara who still had an annoyed face on. Sokka then spun around as he grabbed Suki up off the floor into his arms as hearts formed in his eyes, “And THIS beautiful thing is my darling girlfriend Suki!!!”

“Oh Sokka!!! 💖💖😍” Suki said as she went in for a kiss.

“Oh my gosh, am I witnessing an act of true love?!” questions Genn as his face lights up.

“You are witnessing an act of true disgust, ” said Toph as she spit on the ground, symbolizing her opposition for Sokka and Suki’s banter. Sokka rolled his eyes as he put down Suki.

That grumpy one over there is Toph. You already know the offended one Azula, and the weird guy next to Azula is her older brother Zuko,” Sokka finished, causing the three he mentioned to scowl further at him. 

“It’s lovely to meet all of you! I’m happy to find out that Yuu has made a bunch of new friends while I was gone.” Genn said as he turned to Yuu. “And you guys are off on your own Pokémon journey, I still can’t believe your mom is finally letting you go on one! So how many gyms have you challenged yet? Where have you been? Are you just stopping here for a little while? Or are you just starting out?” Genn continued as he asked Yuu too many questions to count.

“We’re just starting out,” Yuu said through his teeth. 

“We’re do you want to go?” Genn asked.

“We don't know yet,” Yuu huffed. 

“You should figure it out soon, don't you think Yuu?” Genn asked. 

“I do!” Yuu raised his voice a little, his face turning bright pink with frustration. Aang, sensing Yuu getting annoyed, moved to step and help.

“We’re actually waiting for Professor Pine to meet us here, so we haven’t made a decision on our next stop yet.” Aang said quickly, sensing Yuu’s growing irritation. 

“Professor Pine is coming here?” Genn asked with a frown. 

“Yep! Azula, Zuko and I are all planning on joining the Pokémon League as well,” Sokka said happily as he puffed out his chest, “Professor Pine is going to bring the three of us our own Pokédex!”

“Oh cool! And convenient...” Genn said as he pondered a thought, his eyes shined as he continued to look at Sokka. “Yuu, you’re so lucky to be traveling around with friends and doing Gym Challenges together!” He continued. At Genn’s words Yuu softened a little as a small blush dusting his cheeks.

“Yeah… I am.”  Yuu said. Genn then sat on the ground in front of them in a pretzel formation as he looked up to Yuu as they continued their conversation…



Chapter Text

“Well for me Yuu, I’m here to visit my mom and take a little bit of a break from the journey I have been on! I’ve just gotten my fourth badge, and whoa! None of them were easy to get!” Genn said.

“Excuse me,” Yuu said, cutting through the conversation. “Did you say you just acquired your fourth gym badge?”

“I sure did!” Genn chirped. 

“How long have you been on your Pokémon journey?” Suki asked.

“Just a little over a year now~” Genn sang as he got up to take out his badge case, “I guess it might seem like a lot since you have zero, but there are 16 Gyms to choose from- and I wanna try and challenge them all!” Genn's said, his words slightly triggering Yuu. Aang, next to Yuu, sensed Yuu's growing jealous anger. Reflexively, Aang started to laugh and be the peacemarker.

“W-Will do! Thanks for the advice Genn,” Aang said with a warm smile.

“Huoli is just beaming with cool things! I’ve had just a fun journey, and I’ve meet so many cool people along the-”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah that sounds great,” Yuu said as he pushed himself up to his feet- cutting off Genn. “But I’m more interested in your badges."

“Really?” Genn said, his smile never flattering, “Lookie!” Genn continued as he flashes the badge case in front of Yuu’s face. Yuu then opens the case to see 4 distinct badges.

“W-Which ones are theses?” asked Yuu.

“A Survival Badge, Plume Badge, Monster Badge, and a Sway Badge," Genn explained. 

“Woah…“ said Yuu as he started to get more envious than he already was. He then began to think, “ All that he was able to accomplish in the time that we have been apart… While I was stuck at home... ”.

“Yuu! The Sway Badge is from the Gym in Yishu City ; it’s from the next city if you keep heading north. That would be a good place to go first if you have no badges!” said Genn with a smile.

“Ugh… Was that your first?” asked Yuu.

“Nah, actually that was the last one I got. I was displaced off the normal course from being with the Rangers, so while that Gym would have been many trainor's first if coming from Mian Town it was not mine. I personally thought that Gym was easy to beat, though after battling the three gyms beforehand like I did… maybe I’m a bit skewed in that regard, I actually took a ride from there here.” As Genn spoke he began to ramble.

“R-Right…” said Yuu.

“I was going to go the road way, but apparently there is some issue alongside the road,” said Genn.

“Yeah, really?” Katara asked, raising her brows, “If that’s the case then maybe we should take a boat or something else as well."

“We might have to stay the night if we did that to catch the next boat out but I kinda wanna go now…there’s other ways to go if the main road is indeed blocked,” said Yuu- reassuring the group.

“Well, what about the yacht Genn rode on?” asked Suki.

“The yacht I was on plans to go back to Renwu before it goes back to the southern area of Liyi. You are outta luck usin’ it, sorry!” said Genn as he shrugs his shoulders.

“We will deal with the road blockage once we continue our journey,” said Azula.

“Zuko, you've been looking a little perplexed what’s up?’ asked Aang as he looked over at Zuko.

“Four badges doesn’t seem like a lot to show for yourself after having been challenging gyms for a year if there are 16 total,” said Zuko.

“H-Hey now!” Genn said a blush dusting his cheeks as he turned to Zuko, “I’ve been doing more than just Gym Challenges you know! And I think 4 is a lot! B-But even still, you guys need to realize if you’re going out there to seriously start battling gyms that they aren’t a cake walk!”

“Or maybe you just suck,” Toph said with a shrug, causing Azula to chuckle.

“Maybe you aren’t up for the challenge,” Azula added, leaning back on her hands.

“If anyone knows how much you can do in one year- it's us,” said Zuko as he reflects back to his journey in the Avatar world.

“I think that sounds a little harsh,” Sokka said with a frown, turning to give his friends a disapproving look.

“Yeah, you guys are being mean,” Aang added.

“You guys are outright rude and embarrassing!” Katara scolded as she turned to give them all dirty looks.

“Yeah,” Suki said as she crossed her arms over her chest. “None of us have been near a gym yet! You guys don't have the right to judge someone who's been doing it for a year!” 

“I’m really sorry for them,” Katara said, turning to look at Genn.

“Oh that’s okay; I was misinformed to you all being staff, and you are all misinformed about the struggle of the Gym Challenge. I think we're even!” Genn said, looking down at Katara with a warm smile as Azula, Toph, and Zuko begin to get annoyed. “I would just be concerned that you guys are walking into something expecting one thing only to have something else be the result."

“Well, I’m not sure about the others, but I don't expect these challenges to be a walk in the park, ” Yuu said, finally speaking up before he continued, “But you don’t have to keep babying me and worrying, Genn. I mean- I’m older than you!” Yuu continued.

“... How old is Genn?” asked Suki.

“He's 12!” said Genn in a joking tone, causing Suki to blush. “I didn’t start my journey until I was 11.”

“And you're 14, right Yuu?” asked Aang.

“Yeah. I had to wait 4 years, so we both started our journey’s late, but still… In that amount of time you managed that?...” questioned Yuu as he started to feel somber about the gap between them.

“You have all the time in the world to do the Gym Challenge, Yuu. Don’t worry! I myself waited a year because I was doing Pokémon Ranger stuff! But, my goals have since changed,” said Genn.

“... Pokémon Ranger?” asked Aang. Yuu quickly covered Aang’s mouth as Genn became confused by the question...

“...You don’t know what that is?” asked Genn.

“H-He’s just amazed that a Trainer was once a Ranger is all! Haha!” said Yuu as he quickly covered for Aang.

“Oh!” said Genn as he forgets the thought. Genn then stretches out his legs before putting away his Pokémon Badge case.” Well, I guess I should probably get heading back towards Mian town now! It was nice meeting you guys and it was cool seeing you again Yuu, good luck on your Pokémon Journey hopefully our paths will cross again when I get back out there!"

“It was good to meet you too,” Aang said as Genn took a step away from the group. Before anyone could give him a farewell, Yuu stepped forward.

“Wait, Genn don't go yet!” Yuu said quickly.

“Oh, was there more you needed to say to me Yuu?” Genn asked, stopping and half turning to full face Yuu once more. 

“I was wondering if perhaps you would like to face me in a Pokémon battle!” Yuu said enthusiastically. 

“A Pokémon battle?” Aang said turning to look at Yuu. Yuu nodded, not taking his eyes off of Genn.

“Yeah, I would like to face off with a trainer who went up against four gyms and won!” Yuu said as a fire in his eyes as he spoke causing Genn’s already wide smile to grow. “I want to see what that kind of experience looks like!” Yuu continued.

“Now things are getting interesting,” Azula said with a crooked smile. 

“Really, sounds boring to me,” Toph huffed as she pushed herself over so she was laying across the dock.

“Well that’s because you can’t see it. For those of us with the sense of sight outside of our grubby feet, it’s a different story,” Azula mocked, causing Zuko to scoff.

“Geez Azula, Do you always have to be such a cu-”

“A Pokémon battle I’m getting excited just thinking about it!” Sokka shouted, unknowingly cutting Zuko off. 

“Oh Sokka, your excitement is getting me excited too💖!” ” Suki giggled as she looked up at her boyfriend with warmness in her eyes. Sokka blushed and smiled sweetly as he turned to look down at his feet. Beside Suki, Katara rolled her eyes and stuck her finger in her mouth, pretending to gag at the show of affection. 

“What do you think, Genn?” Yuu finally asked.

“I think that’s a smashing idea Yuu!” Genn said, jumping for joy and pounding his fists in the air. “I would love to test your Pokémon against my own!”

“Agreed!” Yuu said with a nod of his head.

“We should probably move to the side,” Katara said as she got to her feet. “There’s not a lot of room here on the dock.” Both Genn and Yuu nodded, Genn taking off first as he rushed off the deck with Yuu not too far behind. 

“Wait up!” Sokka called out as he rushed after the boys, as he passed Suki he reached forward and gently grabbed her wrist and pulled her to her feet causing her to giggle as she ran behind him, trying to keep up! 

“Come on Zuzu,” Azula said, moving forward and hoping over Toph, paying the younger girl no mind.

“You coming Toph?” Zuko asked, looking down at her with a frown.

“I guess,” Toph sighed as she sat up. Zuko reached down to give her hand up but when she didn’t register it was in front of his face and continued to get up on her own Zuko immediately blushed; realizing his mistake. He quickly dropped his hand to his side as Toph moved to stand.

“Do you want to hold my arm?” Zuko asked.

“Fuck off,” Toph snapped as she turned and started to march forward. A look of panic went over Zuko’s face.

“T-Toph you’re going the wrong way!” Zuko said as he hurried after. “You’re going to walk off the dock!” Reaching forward he grabbed her shoulders in order to stop her. Toph scowled as she did stop walking but shrugged off Zuko’s hands before turning to face him. She didn’t say anything as she reached forward to grab his bicep, causing him to wince in pain.

“Come on,” Zuko said as he started to lead her towards where the group was forming at the end of the dock.

“Is everything alright sweetie?” Katara asked, turning to look at Aang who was still standing on the deck with a thoughtful look on his face. 

“Yeah,” Aang said with a nod, “Just thinking is all," Aang then donned a smile as he moved forward, taking Katara’s hand in his own as they headed to join the group. They had all formed a small half circle with Yuu and Genn standing in the middle. 

Yuu squared his shoulders back and let out a slow, calming breath. His palms were sweating as anxiety washed over him. He was nervous but at the same time he felt excitement at the prospect of his very first trainer battle!

“Alright Yuu you ready?” Genn asked, placing his hands on his hips as he smiled up at him.

“Yes,” Yuu said, nodding his head in confirmation. “I’m ready Genn!”


Chapter Text

“So, let’s go over the rules of our battle first,” Genn said happily. He then gets out his collection of Poké Balls to show 4, “I currently have 4, but I was thinking we could only use 2. Does that sound alright?” asked Genn.

“Fine by me; I only have two anyways,” said Yuu as he gets out one Poké Ball as Lingliu hops off of Yuu’s head to the floor.

“Ling! Ling!” Lingliu shouts.

“Yeah, I noticed that little guy! So cute~” said Genn as he holds one of his Poké Balls in his hands, “Well then, I am gonna send out this guy then!” he shouts as he throws the Poké Ball. Suddenly, out comes a familiar Pokémon.

“Hey! We have seen that one before!” said Zuko.

“The Pokémon that was with Toph when we were in the forest!” said Suki.

“Tiaomogu?!” said Toph as she jumped up.

“Yeah, I have a Tiaomogu; you really like the Pokémon too?” asked Genn to Toph.

“Me and them are homies~” said Toph.

“I see. Well, I wish the same could be said about them and Lingliu. Look- they're already at it,” said Genn bringing attention to Lingliu and Tiaomogu already snarling at each other.

“Ling!” said Lingliu.

“Mogu Mogu!” said Tiaomogu.

“Hopefully this should be good,” said Azula.

“Hm..” mumbled Aang.

“Something wrong?” asked Katara.

“It’s just… I am trying to mentally prepare myself for what I am about to watch,” said Aang.

“I’m right here Aang, don’t worry,” said Katara.

“Thank you, Katara,” said Aang.

“Now Tiaomogu, use Dig!” said Genn. Tiaomogu then buried deep within the ground.

“Woah! I can do that same thing when I am earthbending!” said Aang. Katara then pulled Aang close.

“Aang! I don’t think we should be using ‘our world’ terminology around people in this world!…” muttered Katara. 

“Lingliu, watch out closely! It will come up any minute!” said Yuu.

“Ling!” said Lingliu. A brief moment passes before Tiaomogu appears right underneath Lingliu!

“Hit it, Tiaomogu!” Genn said.

“Tiao!” Tiaomogu shouted as it attempted to tackle LIngliu- but it dodged!

I have to be wary of shots like that because one wrong move and Lingliu is in trouble!... ” thinks Yuu at that moment. “Lingliu, Rock Throw!” he continues as Lingliu creates a rock in front of him, and throws it at Tiaomogu.

“Mogu!” Tiaomogu shouts as the rock connects.

“Using a Ground-Type move against a Ground-Type Pokémon? Clever!” said Genn.

I’m creating distance! Clearly, if you think that I would just forget typings means you are underestimating me! ” Yuu thought in response to Genn’s comments.

“No worries, I can deal with a scratch easily. Tiaomogu, Synthesis” Genn commands. Suddenly, a green energy surrounds Tiaomogu as its injuries are healed.

“Did it just heal?” asked Katara.

“Yes. There are Pokémon moves that exist that don’t just attack- but can heal you or your allies,” said Yuu.

“R-Really?...” questioned Aang as a feeling of hopefulness fills him.

“Pokémon can only know up to four moves at a time, but you as the trainer control how that Pokémon uses them, and what moves they are. Taking a slot up to have things such as a healing move can be good in situations such as these,” said Yuu.

“Are your friends completely blind to how to take care of Pokémon or something? Did they not go to Pokémon School?...” questioned Genn.

“U-Uh… Sometimes you need refreshers!” said Yuu.

“Hm… Whatever! Tiaomogu,  Feint Attack!” said Genn as Tiaomogu approached Lingliu with no malicious intent. After getting close enough it tricks Lingliu into thinking it isn’t going to attack, it comes in for a sneak attack by rushing in for a tackle.

“Dodge it and use Homing Attack!” said Lingliu as it dodged the incoming Feint Attack, and jumped to strike back; knocking Tiaomogu back towards Genn.

“Feint Attack? Matoic knows Feint… What is the difference?” asked Zuko.

“Uh… Typing? And what it can do. Pokémon moves can be a bit weird at times…” said Yuu. Suddenly, he refocuses. “B-But Lingliu, use Homing Attack again!”.

“Adding pressure I see, Tiaomogu, Magical Leaf!” Genn commanded as floating leaves coated in an aurora-like energy appear before Tiaomogu, and shoot out towards the incoming Lingliu.

“Dodge!” Yuu says as Lingliu stops its attack, and attempts to evade it, Genn then laughs.

“Magical Leaf is a Grass-Type move that will never miss Yuu!” Genn responded.

“Oh no! You are right!” said Yuu. The leaves then follow the fleeing Lingliu.

“L-Ling!” Lingliu said as it started to worry. Suddenly, the leaves strike against Lingliu! It falls to the floor as it starts to pulsate red.

“Lingliu! Agh, I should have known that and not made a bad play! Thankfully, Life Clinger allows it to live through any attack- but any hit during this mode it gets and it’s finished!” said Yuu.

“So let’s try and make that a reality! Tiaomogu, Magical Leaf!” Genn says as Tiaomogu shoots out more leaves.

“What will Yuu do when it is a move that does not miss- and needs it to?” questions Zuko.

“Guess we just have to see,” said Sokka.

“Lingliu! Run straight for the attack, and go under it!” Yuu says. Lingliu, trusting him, does what he says and runs straight for the Magical Leaf. As Lingliu gets close it manages to run under the attack, which causes the move to change direction and follow it the other way. “Go to Tiaomogu! Homing Attack!” Yuu continues. Lingliu then jumps and targets Tiaomogu as it goes to tackle it.

“Tiaomogu! Prepare to dodge!” Genn says as Tiaomogu jumps out of the way.

“Grab it!” said Yuu as Lingliu grabs a hold of the fleeing Tiaomogu. “Use it as a shield!” Yuu then commands. As Lingliu turns Tiaomogu to face the incoming Magical Leaf it collides with it.

“He used the very Pokémon that cast the move as a means to evade it. Interesting…” said Azula.

“Tiaomogu! You okay?” asked Genn.

“Mogu!” said Tiaomogu as it gets back on its feet.

“Now! Use Rock Throw!” said Yuu as Lingliu created another rock to throw at Tiaomogu.

“Dig to evade the attack!” Genn commanded. Tiaomogu then attempted to make a hole to hide in as the rock continued to shoot forward.

“Lingliu! Homing Attack the rock! Change its speed and trajectory!” said Yuu. Lingliu then jumped and shot across the field towards the rock, and then hit against the rock to send it quickly towards the fleeing Tiaomogu down the hole. A plume of dust rises from the ground as the rock breaks. “D-Did we hit it?” questioned Yuu. Lingliu then approaches the hole and climbs in. Soon after, it drags out a knocked out Tiaomogu.

“W-What? But that was a Ground-Type move! Why is it knocked out?” questioned Genn.

“Life Clinger increases all stats when in the critical mode. It’s kinda like a double-edged sword. So, while normally Rock Throw wouldn’t do much damage, the increased stat-version of it was enough to knock it out!” said Yuu. 

“Hmm… Tiaomogu, return!” said Genn. He then gets out another Poké Ball. “Guess you brought me to my second Pokémon. But I will let you know that you will not last!” Genn continued. Genn then throws the Pokeball towards Lingliu, and as the Poké Ball unleashes the Pokémon inside outcomes a blue-toned small elephant-looking Pokémon, with a shrimp-like trunk and snow-white tusks.

“W-Woah! What is that ?” asked Aang, amazed by what he is seeing. 

“Isn’t this one of those moments where we should use the Pokédex to find out?” asked Azula.

“Precisely,” said Yuu as he went to reach for his Rotom Pokédex in his pocket, but before he could even grab it, it whipped out and flew around towards the Pokémon Genn released and started to scan it.

“This is Elemata , the ‘ Tiny-Tusk Pokémon ’. Through generations of seeing their kin perish they have learned to be able to channel their past relatives through the special energy generated in their tusks,” said Rotom Pokédex.

“That sounds… Kinda gloom…” said Suki.

“When you analyze many Pokémon entries in the Pokédex it tends to be that way,” said Yuu.

“Wait Yuu, I heard that name before… Is that the Water Starter in this region?” asked Aang.

“Yes. I would have been able to choose that one alongside the other two- Kuashou and Huow Huow that is,” said Yuu.

“Oh! Pine didn’t have any left? Guess it is why you gotta get on it quickly so you can make sure you have a Partner Pokémon to use,” said Genn, causing Yuu to roll his eyes.

“Well, that is why I have Lingliu. With them I can do just fine on my journey!” said Yuu.

“Ling~...” said Lingliu as it blushed.

“Well Elemata was my starter, and it has helped me get a badge or two, so be prepared!” said Genn.

“Mata-ta!” shouted Elemata. 

“What type is it?” asked Sokka.

“Elemata is a Water/Ghost Type!” Rotom Pokédex said. 

“So with strengths and weaknesses… What does that mean?” asked Zuko. Rotom Pokédex then zips towards Zuko.

“It would be best to use Dark, Electric, Ghost, and Grass-Type moves, and to be wary when using Ground, Rock, Fire, Ghost, and Psychic-Type Pokémon,” said Rotom Pokedex. 

“Lingliu is terrible with anything water… Is this a good matchup?” asked Zuko.

“H-Hey! Lingliu can hear you!” said Yuu as he looked back at Zuko with annoyance.

“But he is right, Yuu. You sure you don’t wanna sub out? I’ll turn the other cheek for this one~” said Genn as he physically turns his head to look away from Yuu, which enrages the older boy.

“N-No! You must be underestimating Lingliu’s power! You wanna stay in, buddy?” asked Yuu to Lingliu.

“Ling!” said Lingliu with confidence.

“Hehe, well don’t say I didn’t warn you!” said Genn as he turned back over, “Elemata, rush in!” shouts Genn. Elemata then rushes towards Lingliu.

“Lingliu, brace yourself, and use Rock Throw!” shouts Yuu.

“Ling!” Lingliu says as it generates a rock in front of it, and shoots it towards Elemata.

“Dodge!” Genn commands as Elemata side-steps to the left as it continues to get close to Lingliu. “Now, Haunt!” said Genn. Before long, Elemata was mere inches from Lingliu, and as it used the move a mystical energy erected from its tusks, and weird marking etched right into thin air appeared. Lingliu was drawn into looking straight into Elemata’s eyes, and all they could feel at that moment was true despair, loss, and sadness; enough to paralyze Lingliu. 

“W-What? What did it just do? Lingliu!” shouts Yuu as he sees Lingliu shake in fear.

“That was Haunt, which is a Ghost-Type move the Elemata line can use!” said Genn.

“Rotom?” pleaded Yuu as he attempted to get its attention to understand the move that was just used. Rotom Pokédex then changed displays to Attackdex, and showed the move Haunt.

“Haunt is a move that shocks the opposing Pokémon with overwhelming fear; so much so that Pokémon have trouble getting back up to speed, and have the chance to get poisoned from the fear,” said Rotom Pokédex.

“So, like Scary Face, but it poisons?!...” said Yuu underneath his breath. Lingliu then started to fall to the ground as it coughed, and its whole body started to beat red.

“Oh no! So Lingliu is also poisoned right now then!?” questioned Yuu.

“I thought it was clear that the move poisons, or is that just me?” asked Azula.

“The move has the chance to cause Pokémon to be poisoned. It is not every time” said Rotom Pokédex.

“Lingliu, are you okay?” asked Yuu.

“L-Ling…” said Lingliu.

“Why is it beating red now? I thought it only goes into Life Clinger when it gets hit?” asked Suki.

“Life Clinger activates when any amount of damage hits Lingliu. And, with something like Poison- which deals damage over time- that is a very scary situation to be in for it,” said Rotom Pokédex.

“Then this should be a very interesting battle to see how Lingliu can fight through a Pokémon that constantly has it in that critical state!” said Zuko, as he and the others start to get more focused on watching the battle...



Chapter Text

“Elemata, Water Gun!” Genn commanded. Elemata then shot a burst of water out of its mouth towards Lingliu.

“D-Dodge if you can, Lingliu!” said Yuu. Lingliu, while poisoned, managed to shake the Life Clinger off and dodge away from the shot of water. 

“Ling!...” Lingliu shouted as if it was its attempt to let Yuu know that it was not giving up.

“Lingliu! Rock Throw!” Yuu said as Lingliu attempted to generate a rock in front of it.

“Elemata, Fake Out!” said Genn. Elemata then rushed forward towards Lingliu as it attempted to shoot out the rock, but Elemata struck it with its trunk before it could unleash it- causing it to flinch and beat red once more from Life Clinger!

“Wow, that is a sneaky move,” said Suki.

“And seemingly a perfect one for a Pokémon that goes into a critical condition every time it gets hurt,” said Azula.

“Fake Out makes you think that the opposing Pokémon is going to do an actual damaging move, but really its purpose is to lead you on and do a petty attack to mess you up," said Yuu. Yuu then started to think, “I need to make sure the shot hits… How can I when its speed is also lowered?... " Suddenly, an idea popped into Yuu’s head. 

“Wait! Rotom Pokédex told me once that Lingliu had 3 moves currently, but I have only been using a combination of two!” Yuu said quickly, his eyes lighting up with an idea. Yuu quickly ran over to grab Rotom Pokédex, and started to press buttons on the display.

“H-Hey! Oh~, please be gentle! If you need me to go to a setting you can just tell me you know!” pleaded Rotom Pokédex as Yuu went over Lingliu’s current moveset.

“So it knows Homing Attack… Rock Throw... And… Oh!” Yuu gasped. Yuu turned to Lingliu and waved its hand. “Lingliu, use Spin Charge!”. Lingliu then nodded its head and then started to curl up in a ball. Then, it started to rev up like it was a car; skidding on the ground in place.

“Oh~... What does that move do?” asked Genn as he got out his own Rotom Pokédex. 

“Spin Charge is a Normal-Type move unique to Lingliu that allows the user to increase its speed by spinning, and using that charged up speed in whatever next attack it chooses to use,” said Genn’s Rotom Pokédex.

“Ling Ling!” shouted Lingliu as it started to don a more excited facial expression, with its body returning to normal. 

“I guess you are done charging up. Well if that is the case… Homing Attack!” said Yuu as Lingliu then started to jump in the air, and charge forward towards Elemata with the added speed that was just charged up. Before Genn could even make a command Elemata was struck in its side by Lingliu!

“Mata!” shouted Elemata as it fell back.

“The attack should have also packed a huge punch due to Life Clinger still being activated while it got hit!” said Yuu.

“Dang, that is a drastic change in speed with that move... But it isn’t something that I cannot keep up with!” said Genn, staying hopeful. 

“Way to go, Lingliu!” shouted Yuu.

“Ling-” Lingliu said before it started to shake and convulse as it hit the floor again as it started to pulsate red.

“Oh my god! What is happening?!” asked Suki.

“It must be the poison still. It still has it” said Zuko.

“Lingliu is running on a clock. Better finish soon,” said Azula.

“Okay backseat Pokémon Trainer…” said Yuu as Azula’s comments started to annoy him, “Lingliu, get up and use Spin Charge once more!”.

“Elemata, Rollout before it can finish charging!” shouted Genn. Elemata and Lingliu then started to curl into a ball, and as Lingliu started to charge up speed Elemata rolled forward towards Lingliu. 

“Come on, just a bit more time… Lingliu as soon as you can perform a next move use Rock Throw!” Yuu commanded. Soon after, Lingliu stopped its charge, and in just enough time to unleash Rock Throw against Elemata- who was still full force towards them. Despite hitting Elemata with a Rock Throw with the increased speed it lacked the attacking power to stop Elemata’s tracks, and because of this exact fact, Lingliu was struck with great force as Elemata trampled Lingliu.

“L-Lingliu!” shouted Yuu.

“I-I can’t watch this!...” said Aang as he started to walk away.

“Aang!” Katara shouts as she runs after him.

“W-What's his deal?...” questioned Zuko.

“Perhaps witnessing his first Pokémon battle with two actual Pokémon trainers is intense for him; someone who doesn't even want to hurt a fly if he doesn’t have to,” said Azula.

“That attack that hit Lingliu looked like it hurt,” said Toph.

“I was going to say that same thing- wait…” said Suki as she looked over to Toph giggling.

“Way to make light and laugh at my Pokémon’s pain while your own friend is going through it, guys…” said Yuu as he runs over to Lingliu as Elemata finishes their Rollout spin. As he does this the other’s who stayed as Katara ran after Aang started to suddenly reflect on what Yuu said. “Lingliu, are you okay?” asked Yuu as he kneels over and sees Lingliu beat red; signifying that it’s Ability Life Clinger has activated. “It’s not knocked out… Did the ability deactivate before it got hit again?...” Yuu further questioned.

“Your Pokémon is out of the count already, Yuuyuu?” questioned Genn.

D-Don’t call me that!” said Yuu as he blushes and he gets up from Lingliu's side, “And they are fine! It’s their Ability."

“Yuuyuu?...” questioned Zuko, blushing slightly as he remembered his own childhood nickname Zuzu which sounded quite similar to Yuu's.

“Hehe, kinda cute,” said Suki.

“Right?! His mom used to call him that all the time!” said Genn.

“When I was like- 8 maybe!!!” said Yuu.

“Maybe when I was 8, buddy. And don’t forget you woulda been two years older!” said Genn as he chuckled.

“W-Whatever! Lingliu has had enough time to recover because of this useless banter that Life Clinger should fade again at any moment. Lingliu, Rock Throw! Keep distance!” commanded Yuu.

“L-Ling!” said Lingliu as it stops flickering red, and charges up a rock in front of it. Suddenly, Lingliu coughs; disrupting his concentration which stops the move, and activates Life Clinger.

“W-What?!” Yuu said in shock.

“The poison seems to be getting to Lingliu. I don’t mean to be crude, but let me put it outta its misery! Elemata, Rollout!” said Genn as Elemata started to roll towards Lingliu. 

“D-Dodge!” shouts Yuu. However, Lingliu doesn’t move. Elemata then rolls over Lingliu, causing its Life Clinger to activate again.

“Let’s go for a second one, Elemata!” said Genn.

“Elema!” Elemata says as it continues to Rollout towards Lingliu once more.

“L-Lingliu! Dodge!” Yuu shouts. Lingliu manages to get up to move, however they were not quick enough- and Elemata runs it over once more. 

“No!” Yuu shouts as it runs over to Lingliu, and sees it knocked out on the floor.

“Damn…” said Zuko as he turned his eyes.

“Lingliu can no longer fight after that,” said Azula.

“Lingliu, are you okay?” asked Yuu as he grabbed Lingliu in his arms. 

“L-Ling… Lingliu…” said the hurt Pokémon as it looked into Yuu’s eyes.

“You are strong, Elemata. And Genn, you are a good trainer- that is for sure” said Yuu as he got up, and returned Lingliu to its Poké Ball.

“Thank you. For using such a tricky Pokémon such as a Lingliu I think you did pretty good too; especially because you never even fought one Gym Leader yet!” said Genn.

“For once, I might actually be able to take something you said as a compliment…” said Yuu.

“Well the match is still going; what is your next Pokémon?” asked Genn.

“Give me a minute, okay?” said Yuu as he pulled out his second Poké Ball.

“Come on out, Luckrane!” shouts Yuu as he throws the Poké Ball, and outcomes Luckrane. 

“Luck!” Luckrane says as it looks at the intimidating Elemata.

“This will be easy. Elemata, Rollout!” Genn says.

“Gust, Luckrane!” said Yuu. Reluctantly, Luckrane mustered up a tuft of wind towards Elemata- but it manages to blow straight through it!

“Hit it!” Genn says as Elemata strikes against Luckrane.

“Luck!” Luckrane cries out.

“Agh… I hate to say it, but Lingliu is stronger than Luckrane. So, if Lingliu struggled then Luckrane…” said Yuu said to himself as he started to get unassured. Yuu then looked to Luckrane who always looked unassured. Seeing that sight sparked something in Yuu. “N-No! If I waver- then what will Luckrane have to follow?! We have to try! Luckrane, Tackle!” shouted Yuu. Luckrane then flew towards the still rolling out Elemata, and struck it.

“Mata!” Elemata cried as it rolled out towards a tree, and hit it.

“Elemata! You alright?” asked Genn as he ran closer to Elemata. Elemata then got up and shook off the pain.

“Elemata-ta!” said Elemata with confidence.

“That’s good! Use Haunt!” said Genn. Elemata then attempted to get close to it, but instinctively Luckrane flew upwards.

“G-Good idea, Luckrane! With you up there, Elemata cannot get close enough for it to peer into your eyes!” said Yuu.

“But why did that Luckrane make a move without his trainer commanding it… Hm…” questioned Genn. Genn then shrugged his shoulders. “Nonetheless. Elemata, bring it back down with Water Gun!” Elemata then shot a bullet of water towards Luckrane- hitting it!

“No!” shouted Yuu. Luckrane then fell to the ground.

“L-Luck…” said Luckrane as it attempted to flap the water off its damp wings.

“It probably cannot fly property now…” said Suki.

“My guess as well,” said Sokka.

“G-Get up, Luckrane! Gust, and blow the water off you!” said Yuu. Luckrane then started to create wind to dry itself off, but in the process of doing that, it didn’t notice Elemata charging forward.

“Elemata! Let’s Rollout!” Genn commands. Elemata then started to spin and trample the flapping Luckrane flat to the floor. 

“Luckrane!” shouted Yuu. As Elemata rolled away everyone could see Luckrane knocked out on the floor; thus resulting in Genn winning the battle due to Elemata still being up and ready to continue. Yuu saw this first hand as he ran over to Luckrane, and picked it up in his arms in a similar manner to when Lingliu lost. “Tsk… you fought well, Luckrane…” said Yuu as he returned Luckrane to its Poké Ball, and looked up to Genn who was walking over. Genn then flashed Yuu a smile and extended his hand.

“Good game!” said Genn. Yuu sighed and grabbed Genn’s hand.

“Yeah, good game,” said Yuu.



Chapter Text

“Well wasn’t that fun!” Genn laughed, a large smile spreading across his face as he placed his hands on his hips. “Come on, let’s head to the Pokémon Center, and get our Pokémon taken care of.” Yuu nodded and followed Genn as he headed back in that direction. Behind them, the rest of the group followed; most of them buzzing with excitement from the battle they just had witnessed. 

“Man, that was so cool!” Sokka shouted, pumping his fist into the air as he spoke, “Genn and Yuu were amazing, I want to battle like that too!” Suki, who was walking beside him, smiled fondly at her boyfriend.

“Oh Sokka, you’re going to be such an amazing Pokémon Trainer!” Suki sighed, her eyes twinkling with love. “Better than anyone else in the world.” Behind them, Azula snorted and rolled her eyes at Suki’s words.

“Let him catch a Pokémon first before you start hyping him up,” she suggested, earning herself a dirty look from Suki. Azula however ignored her, grabbing her chin as a new thought came to her. “I will admit, however, to Sokka’s earlier point, that battle between Genn and Yuu was quite informative...” Azula added. Sokka and Suki nodded in agreement. 

While they chatted away enthusiastically in the back of the group Aang and Katara did not share their excitement. Aang had a forlorn look written across his face, he was staring down at his feet clearly deep in thought. Beside him, Katara watched him worriedly as she had been since he had walked away from the battle.

“How are you holding up, sweetie?” Katara asked gently, looping her arm with his own as they continued up the path into Youchuan town. 

“Hmm, I can’t lie that I’m still a little shaken up about watching Genn and Yuu’s Pokémon battle. It did make me feel a little better to learn that Pokémon have moves that can heal themselves during those kinds of situations but still...I can’t help the way watching it bothers me.” Aang admitted. 

“Of course not,” Katara said as she carefully pulled her arm away from his to start rubbing gentle circles against his back. “I think it’s natural for you to feel that way but perhaps with time, the longer you're exposed to these things the more that aversion might lessen.” 

“Maybe...” Aang sighed. 

“...Is there anything I can do to help?” Katara began to rub his back a little harder, hoping to ease some of his sadness.

“I think I just need some time to think,” Aang muttered, pulling away from Katara’s touch. A hurt look passed over her face but she remained quiet as she dropped her hand to her side, deciding to give him the space he needed. 

Aang wasn’t the only person in the group upset, however. Zuko, who was walking between Azula and Toph noticed that Toph was being unusually quiet. She was still clinging to his arm as she allowed him to lead her along the way. Her brow was furrowed deeply and she had seemed agitated since they left. Zuko also noted that ahead of him Yuu seemed to be quieter than usual as well. He was walking a little bit away from the group with his shoulders slumped forward; exuding a melancholy energy. 

“I hope he’s okay...I know how hard losing a fight like that can be.” Zuko thought just as the group came upon the Pokémon Center.

“We’re here!~” Genn sang as the automatic doors slid open. The red hair boy hopped over the threshold before hurrying up to the counter. 

“Spirits all roads seem to lead back to this Pokémon Center,” Toph muttered, causing Zuko to snicker. 

“Oh, Nurse Joy~. You have some young trainers here in need of assistance!” Genn called out as the rest of the group filed in behind him. On the other side of the counter, Nurse Joy smiled at them warmly. “We have a couple of Pokémon that need some healin’ up.” 

“Well I can certainly help with that,” Nurse Joy said kindly as Yuu came up to the counter beside Genn, who was rummaging through his bag to get his Pokémon. 

“Here’s my Pokémon, my Tiaomogu and Elemata,” Genn said as he placed his Poké Balls onto the counter.  

“Here is mine Lingliu and Luckrane,” Yuu said gently as he placed their Poké Balls on the counter as well. Nurse Joy nodded as she took the Poké Balls into her hands. 

“I’ll right, just wait here and I’ll have your Pokémon back in a jiffy.” She bowed her head politely before heading towards the back of the center, her partner Meowstic hopped off the counter and followed behind Nurse Joy. 

As Nurse Joy rounded the corner the front doors of the Pokémon Center slid open again. They all turned their head to see a familiar face.

“Professor Pine!” Genn and Yuu exclaimed happily, hurrying over to the Professor as he walked into the Pokémon Center. 

“Hello everyone!” Pine greeted with a wide smile.

“Hello.” Aang, Katara, and Suki said politely, while Toph just nodded in his direction.

“Do you have our Pokédex?!” Sokka asked excitedly as he hurried over to the Professor a wide smile stretched across his face.

“Sokka!” Katara scolded. “At least properly greet him properly before jumping down his throat.”

“Of course where are your manners Sokka,” Azula mocked as she and Zuko moved to stand beside him. “Hello Professor, how are you? Great, lovely, do you have our Pokédex or not?” Everyone but Katara and Suki laughed, while the two girls scowled at Azula’s curt response.

“Nice to see you all again, and to answer your question Sokka and Azula- I have both of your Pokédex right here, and Zuko’s too of course!” Pine laughed, as he began to hunt through his messenger bag for the Pokédex. 

“Cool!” Sokka chirped, dancing around from one foot to the next. 

“Don't be too excited Sokka,” Azula said, turning to look at him. “We’re not even getting the good ones like Yuu and Genn have.” 

“Yes I do apologize for that,” Professor Pine said, a pink blush dusting his cheeks as he pulled out three identical Pokédex from his bag. “As I mentioned I no longer have any Rotom Pokédex available, but don't worry these ones work just as well! Of course...they don't have the same advanced features. I’m still working on getting those newer versions that are all the rage in Galar- but nonetheless, it’ll still get the job done!” 

“As long as it works that’s all that matters,” Zuko shrugged as he took the Pokédex from Pine’s hand. Sokka nodded excitedly in agreement as he took his own. Azula let out a little ‘hmph’ as she took hers. 

“I suppose for now it will do,” she shrugged, unhappy that she had to settle for anything less than the best. All three took a moment to examine the Pokédex in their hands. It was a red rectangular device with a small glass dome at the top. The device swung open to reveal a screen and beneath it were two long white buttons. Besides those buttons was a large button in the shape of a plus sign that perturbed out to the side. On the flap that covered the screen was a green circle and around it were two dark grey half-circles, making the image of a Poké Ball.

“Now when you guys come across a Pokémon you’re unfamiliar with or isn’t registered you’ll point this,” Pine leaned forward to tap the tiny glass dome on the top of Sokka’s Pokédex, causing him to wiggle with excitement. “At the Pokémon in question and it’ll scan it and identify it for you, easy at that!”

“Isn’t that nifty!” Genn said, craning his head over Zuko’s shoulder to get a look at his Pokédex. 

“Pretty cool, you guys are official Pokémon Trainers now,” Yuu said, smiling at the trio gently watching as they continued to examine their new item.

“Now that we’ve got that all squared away, it’s really nice to see you again Professor Pine!” Genn said as he turned to look back at him. “It feels like forever since I’ve seen you in person last.”

“It’s good to see you again as well Genn! How have you been?” asked Professor Pine.

“Good! So far my journey has been going really well and I was pleasantly surprised to come back here and find Yuu and his new group of friends,” Genn beamed, giving Yuu a pat on the back as he spoke. “The two of us had a Pokémon battle, that’s why we're all here now so we can get our teams healed up.”

“Oh really?” Pine said, turning to look at Yuu proudly. “Fantastic and how did it go?”

“I won!” Genn exclaimed as Yuu’s shoulders began to sag further. A sad look passed his face as he averted his eyes to the ground.

“I see… Well then, congratulations are in order, Genn. You as well, Yuu,” Pine began, reaching forward to clasp the young boy on the shoulder. “Don't be discouraged by defeat, every battle lost is a learning experience and will certainly help you towards victory.” Yuu blushed slightly, smiling as Pine pulled away.

“That’s a good way to look at it!” Genn said before giving Yuu another pat on the back. Yuu winced but said nothing. “By the way Professor, I have that Egg that you wanted with me.” Professor Pine’s eyes lit up at the news.

“That’s brilliant!” Pine laughed, clapping his hands together happily. “Can I see it please?” Genn nodded as he pulled his bag around and opened it. 

“An egg?!” Yuu said, turning to look at the bag inquisitively. “What do you need for it?”

“I’m glad you asked my boy!” Pine said, turning away from Genn for a moment. “I actually asked Genn to get this egg for me as a part of my field study, this egg right here will help me further my research on The Vekros Virus.” He explained as Genn pulled out the egg in question. 

“Here ya go!~” Genn cheered.

“Aha! Thank you Genn,” Pine gingerly plucked the egg from Genn’s hand and examined it for a moment. Professor Pine gently placed it back into his messenger bag for safekeeping. “Thank you so much Genn, you have no idea how much help this will be!” 

“Now that we’re Pokémon Trainers, will we have to go on missions to collect eggs for you, Professor Pine?” Sokka asked. Professor Pine chuckles.

“Possibly, however, you aren’t obligated to, if you were willing to do a little field research that would help me greatly!” said Professor Pine as he walks around the room, “I asked Genn specifically if he would help me with this mission because of his background as a Pokémon Ranger, he’s used to doing stuff like this.” he continued.

“Oh right, I remember Yuu mentioned earlier that Genn was a Pokémon Ranger,” It was Suki who spoke now, from where she was sitting with Aang and Katara. 

“Oh? Is this a part of the ‘Pokémon Ranger stuff’ you were talking about doing before becoming a Pokémon Trainer?” Aang asked, a curious look twinkling in his eyes as he turned to look at Genn.

“Yep! When I was training with the Pokémon Rangers doing field studies were commonplace, but I’m sure that doesn’t come to the surprise of any of you,” Genn waved his hand back and forth in a dismissive manner, not catching the looks of confusion among everyone’s faces- save for Pine and Yuu’s.

“They are?” Sokka asked, giving Genn a clueless look and causing Genn to frown slightly.

“Yeah of course, wouldn’t that be obvious?” He asked, causing an embarrassed blush to spread across Sokka’s face. 

“Now now, Genn no need to be rude!” Professor Pine said, swiftly swooping in. “Not everyone has the same knowledge as you; just because something is common knowledge to you and seems obvious doesn’t mean it’ll be obvious for someone else!” It Genn’s turn to blush now, a sheepish look coming at him.

“O-Of course not! I didn’t mean to be rude!” Genn said quickly, he turned to Sokka and bowed slightly. “My apologies! I don't mean to be dismissive!” 

“Don't worry about it!” Sokka said, giving Genn a warm smile. “I- I just don't know a lot about this kind of stuff…” 

“That’s quite alright,” Pine assured Sokka. “You see- Pokémon Ranger's main goal is to preserve and defend nature using the help of their Pokémon; many Pokémon Rangers conduct field studies as well as protect them in order to learn more about The Vekros Virus; where it came from and how we can possibly stop it.”

“Really?!” Aang asked, his eyes widened slightly. “That sounds amazing.”

“It is!” Genn said, turning to look at Aang with a wide smile. 

“Indeed! Becoming a Pokémon Ranger is a very noble path to undertake,” Professor Pine said with a nod, beside him Genn nodded his head eagerly in agreement.

“If it’s such a noble undertaking then why did you become a Pokémon Ranger instead?” Azula asked curiously.

“Oh, I decided that I wanted to become a Pokémon Trainer so I could undertake the Gym Challenges and study the Gym Temple Pedestals!” Genn said excitedly as he turned to Azula. “I believe that the Pokémon Energy will be very beneficial to helping the world around us, however before I can do that I need to become stronger, I believe that becoming the Champion will help me achieve that dream!” 

“I think that's lovely,” Professor Pine said with a soft smile. “And I think you have the ability to reach that goal, I think you all have the abilities to reach your goals as long as you work hard and remain focused.” He said, turning his attention to Yuu as he spoke. 

“R-Right,” Yuu nodded, smiling a little awkward at Professor Pine. 

“Well, if we are just asking questions- may I ask something that has been on my mind?” asked Suki.

“Why, yes- what is it?” asked Professor Pine.

“Well, it was mentioned by others prior that the hotel that we stayed at- the one we were going to meet you at- was named after a Legendary Pokémon. I seem to understand what Legendary Pokémon are for the most part after you mentioned it to us, but what is the significance of that Pokémon that they named this place after them?” asked Suki.

“Ah! That is a good question!” said Professor Pine.

“Wait, you don’t know what Swalohelon is? What? That’s like- one of the most well known legendary tales in Huoli! And- what do you mean you understood what they were when he explained it?” asked Genn. Suddenly, everyone remembered that Genn doesn’t know that they are not from Huoli.

“Oh, don’t worry much about that Genn! Sometimes it’s just better to listen, right?” suggested Yuu.

“Hm… Okay!” said Genn, giving into what Yuu was saying.

“Okay then, well sit back as I give you a little crash course of Swalohelon; a Pokémon known by most in Huoli alongside the epitaph ‘Energy Quartet’!” said Professor Pine.



Chapter Text

“You said… Energy… Quartet? But, that is just one Pokémon…” said Katara.

“Yes, you are right! And Swalohelon is one of 4 widely known Legendary Pokémon local to Huoli that is referred to as a whole as the Energy Quartet’; you might also find some referring to them as the ‘Elements of Life’. They are 4 Legendary Pokémon that represent the four elements that comprise life; water, fire, earth, and wind. They are even said to have created not just all of Huoli- but all the planets known to man; jumping from hemisphere to hemisphere as they bring life around the universe,” said Professor Pine. He then looked over to the map of Huoli hanging in the Pokémon Center and continued to speak once more. “There are many legends about these Pokémon. One legend has it that there are special shrines where the Pokémon are said to rest in Huoli; restlessly still serving the lands that they created by granting it an endless flow of elemental energy,” he continued.

“The elements?...” Zuko said as she contemplated what he was just told.

“Water… Fire… Earth… Wind… That is very similar to…” said Aang, thinking about the structure of their homeworld.

“So, Swalohelon is one of them? Which element?” asked Azula.

“Water. They are known as the ‘Compassion Pokémon’. Swalohelon is said to have made the waterways through the use of creating swales in the earth. Historians around the world- from Unova to Kanto- have said to have found the work of Swalohelon through geographic research; comparing the rock found on waterbeds. There’s a myth that the whole world was once an endless terra after a tragedy. One day, the water stored deep within the planet rose up to the surface, and took a spiritual form; it is said the anguish of man called for it. There, it absorbed all the nutrients laying around the earth and created an endless reservoir of water inside of it. It then used that water to fill the endless earth with water by creating swales; moistening the earth around it, and breaking it apart as the water rushed through it,”  Professor Pine continued.

“That’s really interesting!” said Aang.

“Quite. This water it could create was said to be magical, but sources on this claim have been divided. But, one thing that they all shared was the idea that the Pokémon’s power stemmed from The Ancient Ones; back in a time where many would frolic in the desolate lands. It is also said that the power, Unfortunately… Due to me focusing so much on my specific research into The Vekros Virus and Domestic Pokémon, I really have not given the legends of Huoli much thought; after all, this is not my native place as well. So, I only know as much as the legends tell.” said Professor Pine.

“I see… Well, if that is its legend- I can see why it would be hailed,” said Suki.

“Is there a reason it is around these parts?” asked Katara.

“No; there is no qualification or region that hails one over the other. Honestly, it is probably a marketing tactic to name a hotel after it- but the act of naming things after them stems from these legends.” Professor Pine said.

“Hehe, I remember trying to get this info outta the Professor myself! I was just talking to a brick wall half the time!” said Genn.

“Hey! Don’t speak to the Professor that way!” shouted Yuu at Genn. Genn however just laughed as he continued to speak.

“Relax! Anyway, I tried my best to find more info on them all, but it seems that much of them live in the legends and ancient texts. However, I don’t like reading often- so I kinda forgot to follow up on my quandaries! But, the shrine thing seems legit; Rangers would often seek them out as asylums for hurt Pokémon, thinking the mystic energy it is supposed to invoke would heal them,” said Genn.

“Really? That is pretty neat!” said Aang.

You know, for how this guy often speaks and is kind of an airhead- this guy Genn is actually pretty intellectual… ” Toph thought.

“Yeah, I agree as well,” said Yuu.

“Pokémon Energy is a whimsical thing!” said Professor Pine.

“Shame the whole region’s Professor doesn't know about this though…” said Sokka. Katara then hit Sokka’s side, Professor Pine then sighed.

“Well, I am not the entire region’s Pokémon Professor; I might say the Professor that governs over the southern part of Liyi, but even that is pushing it. You will find many Professors; all focusing on various studies. Mine happens to mainly be Domestic Pokémon and its correlating issue of The Vekros Virus,” said Professor Pine.

“Like the brother to Ranger Chinchi!” said Genn.

“Who’s that?” asked Yuu.

“He is a Pokémon Ranger that I did a couple of missions with. His brother I was told is a Scientist’y dude studying The Vekros Virus. Oh! Ranger Chinchi is also the Gym Leader who I got my Survival Badge from!” said Genn as he whipped out his gym badge case to flaunt in Yuu’s face.

“Well while that is cool- please get that outta my face!” said Yuu.

“What’s wrong Yuu? You will see one just like this soon!” said Genn with a smile.

“T-Thank you…” said Yuu, as he started to get annoyed by Genn’s words.

“Back on topic… Anything else on the Energy Quartet?” asked Azula.

“Well, that is really all I know…. Oh! As well as the presence of The Ancient One; a Pokémon that is said to be even higher than the Energy Quartet that reigns over all of them." Suddenly, Zuko became alert.

“You mentioned that before. So, those ‘massive creatures’ who carried whole civilizations… They were Legendary Pokémon that also ruled over these other Legendary Pokémon? You also implied that there were multiple?”  asked Zuko.

“Hm… Well, the lore gets a bit tricky. But the short answer is… Perhaps. That is all up for debate if I am being honest. For all I know- The Ancient Ones are just a telltale to explain tectonic plates moving the Huoli landmasses into their current forms. From what I personally believe, The Ancient One should be thought of as a Mythical Pokémon; something that many don’t even believe existed at all and is something akin to the rarest type of Pokémon you could fine- way more rare and unobtainable than Legendary Pokemon. I just know for sure that there is said to be one that oversees them all- and that it is called that. Again, I’m just a Professor- not all-knowing. Perhaps during your journey, you will uncover all the legends of them all,” said Professor Pine.

“I see… Well, that is a lot of interesting info to go off of. Thank you for telling us,” said Aang as he bowed.

“No need for formality when spreading general info. Now, while I would love to stay here and give you guys a free class on Pokémon lore I best be taking this egg back with me to the lab for further research,” said Professor Pine.

“What Pokémon is that?” asked Yuu.

“That is a secret between me and the Professor!~,” said Genn.

“I’m afraid he is right,” said Professor Pine.

“What? It’s just an egg…” said Yuu.

“Hehe, jelly?” asked Genn, poking fun at Yuu- who obviously was nothing besides jealous. 

“Please, boys…” said Professor Pine. Suddenly, as they talked, Nurse Joy came back out with Meowstic and a bunch of Poké Balls.

“Everyone, your Pokémon are all healed up."

“Good, just in time! Thanks, Nurse Joy!” Genn shouted as he picked up his Pokémon. Yuu followed shortly behind doing the same thing.

“Well, not that you have your Pokémon Genn, let’s go,” said Professor Pine.

“You are going with him as well?” asked Yuu.

“Yeah. I wanna go see the rest of the fam. The plan was I was going to give him the egg back in Mian, but then when I heard he was coming here it was just a coincidence. We are headed the same way, so this is where we say goodbye- for now, Yuu~” said Genn as he held out his hand for Yuu to shake. Somewhat reluctant, Yuu shook his hand and Genn smiles brightly. And with that Genn and Professor Pine bid the group farewell as they both headed back to Mian Town- leaving the group to their journey.


After Professor Pine and Genn departed from the Pokémon Center, the rest of the group gathered up their things and left as well. Zuko and Azula were the last two to leave the building, and as they walked out Zuko noticed his sister seemed to be deep in thought.

“Thinking about everything Pine just said?” Zuko asked, giving her a slight nudge to her side. Azula frowned as she glanced up at her brother.

“Hmm? Oh, no. Actually, I was thinking about something I said earlier,” Zuko couldn’t help but roll his eyes at this confession.

“Why am I not surprised?” He drawled, causing Azula to scowl. 

“Tease me all you want, but I’ve been thinking of something rather important,” as Azula spoke she raised her voice to get the attention of others. “I think there’s something rather important that we should all speak about.” She added, causing the others to stop and turn to face her and Zuko.

“What’s wrong Azula?” Aang asked, a worried look on his face. Lemaki then climbed to the top of Aang’s head.

“Maki?” Lemaki uttered; as if they themselves were also interested in what Azula had to say.

“Earlier, when we first met Genn at the docks, I slipped up and told him that I was the Fire Lord.” Azula began, the others frowned and exchanged confused looks with one another.

“So?” Toph grunted. 

“Well… I don't think it was a wise thing for me to do,” Azula admitted, turning to look at Toph as she spoke. “I don't think the fact that we’re from another dimension should be common information-”

“You think it’s dangerous?” Suki asked causing Azula to scoff.

“Obviously,” Azula snipped, causing the older girl to scowl. “We don't know the intentions of people like Genn.” Suddenly, Yuu turns his head in annoyance

“Well I do,” Yuu said quickly; stepping forward towards Azula, “He’s a simpy brat- but I don't think he would do anything bad with that information. Overall, he’s a good kid.”

“You know that- but we don't,” Azula said quickly, annoyed that everyone kept interrupting her. “And even if his intentions are the best, the same can’t be said for everyone.” Beside her, Zuko began to nod in agreement as well as Sokka.

“True! And from a more strategic standpoint, it’s probably a good idea to keep that information close to our chest,” Sokka said as he placed his hand on his hips.

“Oh that’s such a good point, Sokka, 💖” Suku said, gawking over him with googly eyes.

“That’s basically what I said...” Azula said as she rolled her eyes.

“I agree, though. It would be a safe thing to do” Katara piped up, causing everyone to turn their attention to her. “We don't want to draw any unnecessary attention to us, especially with Team Vekros roaming about the region. Who knows what they might try and do to us if they find out that we aren’t from this world”. Aang then nodded his head.

“Yeah, I agree; until we get our bending back and can fully protect ourselves we should keep this between ourselves, Yuu’s mom, and Professor Pine to be as safe as possible.”

“You hear that, sparky?” Toph asked, turning her head in Azula’s direction. “That means no more stupid slip ups about being the Fire Lord!” Azula frowned at Toph’s taunting- but didn’t take the bait, knowing that she had a point. Yuu cleared his throat softly, causing the attention to all turn towards him. He had a sheepish look on his face as he looked between the other members of the group.

“Umm... well actually, now that we’re having this conversation- there’s been something I’ve been thinking about for a while,” he admitted. He then started to nervously play with his arms. “I don't really know much about your world, I mean Aang explained the stuff about bending and being the Avatar but apart from that I kind of in the dark about where you guys come from.”

“I guess we haven’t talked about much have we?” Suki chuckled, giving Yuu an apologetic look. Everyone then exchanged looks around each other; realizing the same.

“To be fair it’s not like we’ve had a lot of downtime,” Sokka said. 

“Okay… well, no better time to then now- right guys?” suggested Aang.

“I suppose. But, quickly” said Azula. And so, the group found a place to sit comfortably as they started the process of explaining the events that would eventually bring them all together as they were today…



Chapter Text

“Okay Yuu… What specifically do you want to know?” Katara asked.

“Well… I know that Aang saved the world…” he responded with uncertainty.

“Well that’s kind of a long story,” Aang laughed, a blush tinting his cheeks as he nervously began to rub the back of his head.

“No need to get shy!” Toph said a proud smile stretching across her face. “Go on! Tell Yuu about how you totally kicked the Fire Lord’s ass!” At this Azula scoffed, causing Yuu to give her a curious glance.

“You fought Azula?” Yuu asked in a confused tone.

“Yes and... no,” Azula said with a roll of her eyes. “Aang and I have found ourselves battling many times but Toph is specifically referencing my father, Fire Lord Ozai, who ruled the Fire Nation during the last years of the 100 Year War.” 

“The 100 Year War…” Yuu said with a puzzled look. As he spoke, Lingliu started to rub its head against Yuu’s shin, attempting to console him. Yuu looked down and smiled. “Come here, Lingliu!” he said, with a newfound smile forming, as he picked up Lingliu- and held them in his arms.

“Yes,” Katara said grimly, a dark look passing across her face. “In our homeland, the Fire Nation raged war against the rest of the world for 100 years.” As Katara said this, Yuu noted immediately that the mood around the group shifted. Beside him, Aang bowed his head as a shameful look crossed his face. He also noted that Zuko looked shamed as well. 

“Really?” Yuu finally asked, turning to look back at Katara.

“Yes. Where we come from, there are four nations; The Earth Kingdom, The Northern and Southern Water Tribes, The Fire Nation, and…” 

“The Air Nomads,” Aang said gently, his voice filled with sorrow as he spoke. “I’m the last of them so...I suppose now there are only three nations…”

“You’re the last of the Air Nomads? What happened to the others?” Yuu asked softly. Aang squeezed his eyes shut tightly and turned his head away from Yuu. He clenched his hands into fists as he tried to keep his forming tears at bay. A horrible feeling twisted in Yuu’s stomach and he opened his mouth to assure Aang he didn’t have to say anymore but before he could Azula spoke.

“They were killed in a genocide carried out by the Fire Nation,” Azula said coldly and matter of factly. Aang flinched at Azula’s words, and Katara wheeled around to glare at Azula but she continued to speak. “Zuko and I’s great grandfather Fire Lord Sozin wanted to extend his power and influence over the rest of the nations but, I’m sure as Aang explained to you, the Avatar is the keeper of peace and harmony in the world; as long as he or she was around, then Sozin would quickly be stopped.” 

“Oh…” Yuu said, feeling astounded by what he is hearing.

“So, he sent the full might of his army onto the Air Nomads; attacking the four temples where they all gathered in masses,” Azula went on to say. “Sozin knew that the Avatar was still a child, and not a fully realized Avatar yet. So, he decided to strike before the Avatar was powerful enough to stop him.”

“Oh Aang, I’m so sorry,” Yuu said, unsure of what else to say. 

“I ran away,” Aang said gently, causing Yuu’s eyes to grow wide. “If you were wondering how I managed to escape… I was living and training at the Southern Air Temple, and I had overheard from some of the older airbenders there that they were planning on sending me to the Eastern Air Temple to complete my training. I didn’t want to go so I ran away… I managed to get as far as the Southern Water Tribe before I got caught in a horrible storm. In order to save me and my flying bison Appa, I bent us into a protective sphere of ice… it preserved us for 100 years… I had no idea that the Fire Nation Was coming if I had-”

“There was nothing you could have done,” Katara said quickly. Aang didn’t look convinced but didn’t fight Katara.

“After Aang disappeared there was no one to keep the peace between the nations,” Sokka said now with a stern voice, “The Fire Nation attacked the world in full force, The Earth Kingdom and Water Tribes had managed to keep them from completely taking over but by the time Aang reemerged it was getting harder and harder.”

“How did you remerge Aang?” Yuu asked tentatively. 

“Katara and Sokka found me,” Aang’s voice sounded a little lighter now as he turned to look at Katara.

“Really? That’s great!” said Yuu with hope.

“We were fishing and we found Aang frozen in an iceberg!” Sokka said with a giant and expressive tone, “We poked at it, and then it was like WOOSH! There was this blind light and out came Aang! After that, we informed him about what had been happening while he was frozen.”

“I knew as the Avatar I couldn’t run anymore and that if the rest of the world had any hope of living in peace I would have to restore it. So Katara, Sokka, and I went off so I could learn the other three elements. We met Suki and Toph along the way.” Aang said, blushing as he spoke. 

“We met Zuko too!” Toph said as she chuckled, “And Azula but they were trying to kill us!”

“What?!” Yuu asked, his eyes bulging out of his head. Lemaki then snarled at Azula as it learned this news.

“Not as a team...” Azula said quickly. She then sighed as she continued. “I was sent to capture the Avatar by our father after Zuko failed miserably.”

“Don't sound so proud about that,” Katara snapped. “That should be a source of shame.”

“Hm… It’s not,” Azula said with a shrug.

“It is for me,” Zuko said in a somber tone, “I’m not proud of the time I spent chasing the Aang and the rest of my friends.”

“Why did you?” Yuu asked.

“He had to,” Azula said, a sharp grin slicing across her face. “It was the only way for little Zuzu to crawl his way back into our father’s good graces and regain his honor as the crowned prince of the Fire Nation.”

“Will you let me speak Azula!” Zuko snapped, giving his sister a bitter look as he shouted. 

“I’m not wrong-”

“No but still!” Zuko shouted, cutting Azula off.

“What happened?” Yuu asked, looking back and forth between the fire siblings. “W-Why did you fall out of your father’s good graces?”

“Because I dared to question him!” Zuko shouted. He attempted to calm himself down as he continued. “During a war meeting, the first one I was allowed into, we were discussing a battle with the Earth Kingdom. One of the generals suggested that we sacrifice a unit of our own soldiers… in the end, it would win the battle- but at a high cost in my opinion.”

“I challenged the general on this and at that point, my father suggested that this matter be settled with an Agni Kai.”

“Before you ask- it’s one of the Fire Nation’s most ancient traditions,” Azula said to Yuu; indeed, the question had been fresh on his lips. “It’s a duel between two firebenders and is won when you burn your opponent… or... kill them.” she continued, a hushed tone the fell amongst the group.

“At first I was confident, I had assumed that my father meant for me to have an Agni Kai with the general I had spoken out against. However, I had been mistaken and when it came time for the Agni Kai I was surprised to see I was to be fighting my own father.”

“Oh my,” Yuu muttered, feeling completely shocked. “Why your father, and not the general like you assumed?”

“In speaking out against the general I had spoken out against my father-...” Zuko said sourly, turning his head to the ground. “I… threw myself at my father’s feet for mercy…” Zuko trailed off as his voice got caught in his throat. As Zuko struggled to compose himself, Matoic, came to his side, placed its paw on Zuko’s leg, attempting to give him consolation.

“Mato- toic…” Matoic muttered. Slowly, Zuko brought his hand up to his face and brushed the tips of his fingers at the scar that marred it. “My father didn’t understand the concept and decided he was going to teach me a lesson instead. After he disfigured me he banished me and told me the only way I could come home and regain my honor was to capture the Avatar.”

“A task that was most impossible,” Azula said as Zuko tried to gather himself, “Understand Yuu, that these events had taken place three years before Aang had emerged again; at that time everyone thought the Avatar was nothing more than a fable.”

“So, he set you up to never come home?” Yuu asked, feeling horrified. 

“Yeah,” Zuko said with a shake of his head. “And the worst part was I believed it… that I could find Aang and come home. That’s why I chased him and everyone else so reverently when he finally appeared again… but eventually I realized the error of my ways; my father’s ways… I stopped trying to appease him and joined Aang to help him learn firebending and stop my father….”Aang, attempting to cut the solid tense air, cleared his throat as he began to speak.

“Zuko was my firebending teacher! He along with Katara who taught me waterbending and Toph who taught me earthbending.” Aang said softly. “I wouldn’t have been able to defeat Fire Lord Ozai without them.”

“Wow. So, you dueled Fire Lord Ozai?” asked Yuu.

“Yeah it wasn’t an Agni Kai but we did fight,” Aang said with a smile. “It was during an event called Sozin’s Comet-”

Which Azula left out. This is the same event that Fire Lord Sozin used to deliver the most devastating attack on the Air Nomads,” Katara snapped, giving Azula a scolding look. Azula simply shrugged.

“Basically it’s a day that happens every 100 years, when a powerful comet passed over the earth,” Aang explained. “It makes firebenders exponentially more powerful than usual. Fire Lord Ozai was using this to launch a crippling attack on the Earth Kingdom in hopes to finally force them to submit to the Fire Nation. I confronted him there and we battled, I won and...from there the war was over.”

“Just like that?” Yuu asked, confused, “The Fire Nation just… conceded…”

“Yes,” Azula said with a nod. “Before my father left to lead the final attack against the Earth Kingdom he promoted himself to… The Phoenix King ,” Azula’s tone suggested that she did not approve of her father's self promotion. “He foolishly crowned me the Fire Lord - believing that the title no longer held merit.”

“So you turned against your dad?” Yuu asked.

“I did,” Azula nodded. “I saw the tides of war changing, and so I changed with them.” Yuu nodded, wanting to know more about that- but decided not to ask. He was reeling from all he had learned so far and wasn’t sure how much more he could take in.

“... And now we’re all friends!” Sokka said, throwing his hands up in the air. 

“Something like that!” Suki laughed, giving Azula a side glance.

“And now you know all the shit you can’t say!” Toph exclaimed.

“Yeah,” Yuu chuckled. He then set Lingliu down and continued. “I now better understand Azula’s words earlier; about keeping this from people like Genn. I mean- that history is rich. And… Scary. Naive people, when presented with such things, can use them for malicious reasons to keep that at bay. I know if I was a bit of a different thinker than I am, and I heard these things I might tell the whole world to make sure that people like that are locked up forever or something.” Yuu continued.

“Well... Thanks???” Sokka said, shocked.

“S-Sorry! I guess my mother’s tendencies peek out of me sometimes… The point is- knowledge is power. So, I understand the power I now possess. We should keep your story tight," Yuu responded.

“Precisely my thoughts,” Aang said.



Chapter Text

“Alright, now that I’ve scanned Pikachu I’ve scanned all the Pokémon in our group!” Sokka announced excitedly, his eyes sparkling as he looked down at his new Pokédex. Beside him, Suki began to clap encouragingly as she looked up at her boyfriend with loving eyes.

“Well done Sokka!” She gushed, circling both of her arms around his own. “You’re on your way to becoming the best Pokémon trainer in the entire world!” She nuzzled her cheek against his shoulder as she said this, causing him to blush slightly.

“T-Thanks Suki!” He stammered. Beside him, Yuu let out a soft chuckle as he turned away from his Rotom Pokédex and looked at the young couple. The melancholy feeling that hung over the group while telling Yuu the story of their own world had since passed; now, the group attempted to figure out where they were going to go next. 

Yuu, Aang, Katara, and Azula were all huddled around Rotom Pokédex, who was floating in front of Yuu displaying the map of the region on its screen. Zuko and Toph were less interested in their next destination and were sitting underneath the shade of a nearby tree; neither paying too much attention to Sokka and Suki’s antics. As Sokka and Suki’s lackadaisical banter became louder, Azula started to grow more annoyed.

“You encourage Sokka in such a way- yet he doesn’t even have a Pokémon yet,” Azula said, not bothering to take her eyes off the map Rotom Pokédex was displaying. Suki’s face screwed up with ire at Azula’s statement and she pulled away from Sokka to give the younger girl a nasty glare. She found her anger increasing when she saw that Azula wasn’t even bothering to look in her direction after insulting her but instead her Pikachu, which was perched on Azula’s shoulder, was giving Suki a smug look.

“Pika Pikachu,” Pikachu said, leaving Suki uncertain if it was mocking her. This was intensified as Azula started to snicker.

“What’s so funny?” Suki demanded as she looked back and forth between Azula and Pikachu. “What did it say?”

“How do I know?” Azula drawled as she smirked at Suki. “I don't speak Pikachu .”

“Pika Pika~chu!” Pikachu exclaimed, causing Azula to chuckle again.

“Why you-”

“Suki just ignore Azula and Pikachu,” Katara said, cutting her friend off before she could argue anymore. “She’s just trying to get you upset on purpose, don't fall for it.” A deep blush filled Suki’s cheeks as she realized what Katara was saying was right. Azula began to chuckle again.

“Hmph, well Katara you're already riled up so I have to direct my urge to belittle someone on someone else~" Azula sang.

“W-What?” Katara said as her head shot up to look at Azula, “Can we just focus on where we are going to go now?...” she continued as she started to get a perplexed look on her face. 

Hm? Is something bothering her?... ” Aang started to think as Yuu sighed.

“You know everyone has to start somewhere, Azula. Not too long before I met you all I got my first Pokémon,” Yuu added as he looks down to Lingliu- who smiled back up to him and then turned to give Sokka an encouraging smile, “Just because you don't have a Pokémon yet doesn’t mean you won’t be an awesome trainer, or that your liking of the dex is invalid. Don't let Azula get to you.” Sokka nodded quickly, his face heating up at Yuu’s kind words.

“Thanks!” Sokka said, Azula rolled her eyes.

“Whatever; maybe have a Pokémon under your belt like some of us here do- and then we can talk,” Azula said, causing Sokka to grunt to himself as he turned away. “Now is it possible we can take a break from this darling pep talk, and focus on what actually matters? Or are we expecting the power of friendship to point us in the right direction?” Azula then asked in a honied tone.

“Tsk, now look who's riled up?” Katara chimed in, making Azula give her a side-eye.

“Well Azula, that is kind of how we figured out our journey during the war,” Aang laughed, attempting to break up some of the tension. 

“And that is why it was so easy for the entire armata of the Fire Nation to-” Azula slickly said before she was quickly cut off by none other than Zuko.

“Azula! I’ve had it officially! Stop harassing people!” he shouted. Azula turned to scowl at Zuko and while the royal siblings began to argue back and forth Sokka turned to Suki who was still clearly upset about Azula’s words from before.

“Come on, let's look around a little bit and see if I can find some more Pokémon to scan… I might be able to catch one!” He said excitedly.

“Yeah… sure,” Suki nodded all her enthusiasm from before now faded away. Reaching down, Sokka took Suki’s hand in his own and pulled her a little ways from the group. “I’ll show ‘em!...” Sokka thought.

In Sokka’s mind, he hoped that if they caught sight of some wild Pokémon it might take Suki's mind off Azula and get her back into the groove of things. He could also in some way prove Azula wrong about his excitement over the Pokédex in the first place.




“Let’s not get too far away from the group!” Suki said as Sokka pushed past a pair of thick bushes, cautiously looking around for any lurking Pokémon nearby. “We don't want to get lost.” Sokka waved his Pokédex back and forth flippantly as if to wave away her concern.

“Don't worry! I’m sure the sound of their arguing will lead us back to them,” Sokka promised. Suki looked a bit skeptical but didn’t argue with her boyfriend any further. Instead, she quietly followed him past the bushes. “Remember to keep your eye out for any Pokémon,” Sokka whispered, his eyes sparkling now. 

“I know, I know,” Suki’s voice slowly began to fill with affection as she looked up at Sokka. She squeezed his hand tightly as they continued to move forward. They didn't go too much further, perhaps only one or two steps, before a bush to the left began to rustle. They both paused and turned just in time to see a very small Pokémon appear.

It stood on two legs and had smooth brown skin with a round tan belly. In its left hand it was carrying a bone of some sort but what was most striking about the Pokémon’s appearance was the skull that adorned its entire face. The only thing Sokka and Suki could see beyond the skull were its large, black eyes.

“Whoa,” Sokka whispered, his own eyes growing large. “What is it?” Suki blinked a few times, her boyfriend's question shaking her from her shock.

“That’s why you have a Pokédex, remember?” She whispered back.

“Right!” With a shaky hand, Sokka lifted up his Pokédex so it was pointing at the wild Pokémon. At this point, the Pokémon had noticed both Sokka and Suki and was giving them both an apprehensive look. It tilted its head to the side before taking a step back as a beam of light came from the Pokédex and began to scan it. 

Cubone, the ‘Lonely Pokémon’. Cubone wears the skull of its deceased mother. Its cries echo inside the skull and come out as a sad melody.” Sokka’s Pokédex explained causing both Sokka and Suki to freeze. 

“Spirits…” Suki whispered before she placed her hand over her mouth. Sokka kept his eyes trained on Cubone as he released Suki’s hand. “Sokka?” He didn’t answer as he carefully moved towards Cubone, his heart heavy after hearing Cubone’s entry. He couldn’t explain why, but he was overcome by the need to comfort the small Pokémon. However, as Sokka began to move toward Cubone it jumped; spinning around and running off through the bushes.

“Wait a minute!” Sokka called out, without thinking he took off after Cubone having a strong urge to follow it through the forestation. He moved so quickly that Suki had lost sight of him!

“Sokka, where are you going?” Suki gasped, attempting to move forward- but was too late. Not too long after, the rest of the crew found their way to Suki’s location in a panic.

“Suki’s scream came from over here, guys,” Katara said as she came through the trees, the rest of the group quickly following. Suddenly, Katara made eye contact with Suki and rushed over. “Suki! There you are, we were starting to get worried-”

“We don't have time to talk!” Suki said quickly, cutting off Katara. “Sokka just off after a strange Pokémon, and we have to catch up to him!” She exclaimed before spinning around and rushing after her boyfriend.

“Wait up!” Katara said, taking off after Suki without much thought.

“Chasing a strange Pokémon?” Aang asked, a confused look written across his face.

“Oh no… knowing Sokka’s excitement earlier, he probably saw a Pokémon he liked he desperately wanted,” Yuu said.

“And just rushed off? Why would he do something so stupid?” asked Zuko.

“Hmm, I wonder what could have pushed him to want a Pokémon that badly?...” Toph said sarcastically, causing some eyes of the group to silently move towards Azula who started to suck her teeth.

“It doesn’t appear we have time to question the story, let's follow,” Yuu said, running after Katara. “The last thing we need to do is get separated again!” Everyone else agreed and quickly followed; Zuko quickly grabbed Toph’s arm and ran off behind the rest.

“Hey, you’re going to rip my arm off!” Toph complained as Zuko pulled her along as he and the rest of the group disappeared deeper into the forest.


Chapter Text

As the gang followed after Sokka, the forest began to give away to a more mountainous appearance. Lush green bushes and forest floors were replaced by large boulders and gravel. Soon enough they found themselves on a twisting rocky path that led uphill with Sokka now clear in sight for everyone to see.

“Come back! Come back!” Sokka cried, watching with large eyes as Cubone continued to grow the distance between them. 

“Is that the Pokémon that he is trying to get?” asked Katara.

“Why does it have a skull on its head?” Zuko questioned.

“A Skull? Sounds kinda cool!” Toph added.

“That’s a Cubone. They just-... do have those on their heads basically,” Yuu said.

“What exactly does he plan on doing if he catches up to it?” Aang asked picking up speed so he was beside Katara now. “Is he going to fight it without a Pokémon?”

“I have no idea,” Katara panted keeping her eyes trained on her brother. 

“Sokka stop!” Suki called out, reaching her hand out for Sokka who was well out of her reach. “It might try and attack you!”

“He might deserve it!” Toph shouted from the back of the group. Yuu frowned but not over Toph’s statement. As they all chased after Sokka the group began to realize the change in their surroundings.

“Is this the mountain path Genn mentioned earlier?” Azula asked, 

“Yes. This path seems to have brought us down Route 2 to the area around Gaietle Mountain," Yuu answered with a stilted breath. Before he could say anything else a shrill whistle cut through the air. At the front of the group, Sokka came to a sudden halt as the route before him becomes blocked. Blocking the path we're four tall men all wearing identical grey coveralls and white hard hats. Standing before Sokka was the tallest of them all, the whistle he had blown seconds earlier still in his hand.

“Roads closed! No one but official personnel is permitted to enter!” He said strictly. Sokka looked beyond the man, seeing the Cubone look back to him before scurrying further into the mountain. Sokka's eyes grew wide as he pointed at the retreating Pokémon. 

“But Cubone...” Sokka said in a saddened tone.

“Does that Cubone belong to you?” The man asked.

“Well, no but-”

“Then the road’s closed!!!” The man insisted as he pushed Sokka backwards.

“H-Hey! Don’t shove him!” Katara shouted as she marched forward.

“If he wants to shove someone- he has the right one with me!” Zuko said as he let go of Toph and attempted to go forward as well. Suddenly Aang moved forward to hold both Katara and Zuko back.

“S-Sir, we were just trying to pass is all…” Aang said, attempting to make peace and explain the situation. 

“And I don’t give a fuck. Orders from Lumos specifically state to us workers that no unauthorized personnel pass as we work, and only official personnel permitted by us! Which means not you unless you can prove you are authorized personnel! Did you not get the notice?” the man questioned. Everyone looked to each other as a hushed tone fell over them. The man shook his head and sighed.

“Turn back.” He instructed. Sokka opened his mouth to argue but Yuu stopped him by grabbing his arm and pulling him back.

“Alright, thank you!” Yuu nodded at the official with a tense smile as he directed Sokka and the rest of the group away from the blockade. 

“Hey wait a minute!” Sokka protested but Yuu wasn’t waiting; he did not want to get in any more trouble and ushered Sokka away. 




“Let go of me will ya! I got to figure out a way to get past those guys. That Cubone went that way!” Sokka protested as he shrugged away Yuu’s grip.

“Sokka, you can’t go that way, if you try and sneak past you’ll get in trouble!” Yuu said.

“And considering that we are- you know, people hailing from an entirely different universe? I think we should not do that…” Toph said.

“Ugh…” Sokka groaned.

“I didn’t know Lumos had that much authority…” Suki said.

“Yeah. The joint Royal Family and Lumos authority in Huoli is what has gotten them such outreach of delegation. Practically everything in Huoli has some of their say in it- besides the Pokémon League, which is a separate entity altogether,” Yuu said. 

“I see. That is interesting. That explains what those guys said then,” Zuko said.

“What is going on in that mountain that they wouldn’t allow anyone but certain people to pass?” Azula asked.

“Who knows. It is not something that's really uncommon; their sometimes unusual methods are justified under the guise of security and justice,” Yuu said.

“That isn’t a bit weird to you?” Katara asked.

“Hmm… I suppose it could be considered different,” Yuu shrugged.

“Well, I’m not a big fan of them right now, since their meddling caused me to lose a Pokémon I really wanted!” Sokka said as he kicked a pebble on the ground.

“Sokka,” Suki said with a frown. “I know the little Pokémon had a sad story but… I think right now we should listen to Yuu and just forget it. We don't want to get ourselves into any kind of trouble…”

“Why are you so obsessed with this Pokémon anyway?” Katara asked.

“... Something about it struck a chord with me; after I heard its Pokédex entry that is. But, I want to try and find it. Yuu, are you sure there’s no way around those guys?” Sokka asked, giving Yuu an imploring look. 

“I don't think so-”

“Wait!” Zuko then shouted, cutting off Yuu. While Sokka and the rest of the group had been speaking something had caught his attention in the distance. He had dragged Toph over to investigate. Behind some overgrown shrubs was a narrowing opening in the side of the mountain. It was easy to miss when running straight past it, but it had managed to catch Zuko’s eyes. “I think there’s a sign here… look!” He said, pulling some of the shrubberies away to reveal an old, beaten up blue sign that described a pathway:

‘Mountain Pass ↑’ 

“I bet it’s a way through!” Zuko said.

“Hm, that makes sense. I find it hard to believe that the construction guys would make it impossible for anyone to pass through the main route. I mean, they would be cutting off a whole city from Youchuan… I wonder why they didn’t just tell us to go this way though...” Yuu says as he started to think to himself.

“Well let’s not talk any further- let’s go!” Sokka said moving forward quickly.

“Wait a minute! We have no way of actually knowing where that goes, or if we can find the Pokémon; I hope you all are aware!!” Yuu said quickly. 

“I agree with Yuu, we shouldn’t act too hasty!” Katara added.  

“I don't know,” Aang finally said, causing everyone to turn and look at him. “This seems really important to Sokka, so I don't see the harm of exploring the mountain pass and trying. Plus, from my understanding of the map, if we were to go this way and find the other end that would lead us to another city, correct?” Aang then said. Yuu got out his Rotom Pokédex and checked the map.

“Yes. And a city where there is a Gym! So, it might actually be beneficial to try, we might hit two birds with one stone; go through to the next possible city, and perhaps find that Pokémon for Sokka!” Yuu said. 

“A-As long as no actual birds are killed in the making- I am fine with the plan,” said Aang as he chuckled.

“Then it is settled!” Sokka smiled at Aang’s words while Suki and Katara shared a skeptical look.

“Alright, I guess it wouldn’t hurt to explore a little and see where the pass goes,” Katara said, finally hesitantly. 

“Woohoo!” shouted Sokka, let out a happy cheer before moving forward. Everyone then passed by the workers at the roadway and entered the pass, which led them further into the inner workings of the mountain.


At the same time as the gaang entering inside, up above them aways up the mountain…


“Look! Those dimension-hopping twerps with that weird looking Pikachu entered over there!” said Meowth as he looked at Yuu and the others with binoculars atop of their Team Rocket hot air balloon.

“If we could get that Pikachu for the boss, he would give us such a raise that all the other Rocket members will think they are being unfairly paid!” shouted Jessie as she laughed.

“Indeed~! Let’s descend into the mountain and procure us some Pokémon~...” said James. He then lowers the flame on the hot air balloon; lowering their altitude until they perch down at a section of the mountain. They then find the closest entryway inside and disappear into the darkness of the inner cave...



Chapter Text

“You know, even though our circumstances might not be the best...I can’t deny I’m glad we ended up here!” Aang said excitedly, his eyes filled in awe as he looked around the cave. Sprouting from the dark, damp walls were jagged, purple crystals of all shapes and sizes. A faint glow coming from there and illuminating the way. 

“Yeah what a joy,” Zuko snorted, causing Azula and Toph to snicker. “Confined to a narrow passage in a dark damp cave…”

“But these crystals are so pretty,” Aang said dreamily, paying no mind to Zuko’s sarcastic tone. “What do you think of the cave Katara?” He asked, turning to look at his girlfriend who was walking beside him. 

“Don't you think these crystals look pretty?” He added when Katara remained quiet. She simply shrugged as she looked around their surroundings. 

“Yeah they’re pretty I suppose...not really my main focus right now though,” she said dismissively, causing Aang to frown. “Yuu, how long do you think this passage goes?” Aang asked as he glanced at Yuu, who was leading the group through the cave along with Sokka. Yuu glanced over his shoulder with a frown.

“I’m not sure I haven’t gotten much of a better idea since entering,” he said honestly. “And for the record, I think these crystals are really pretty as well Aang.” Yuu added, giving him a kind smile.

“I hope Cubone is okay,” Sokka sighed, fiddling with the hem of his shirt nervously as he thought about the little Pokémon.

“I’m sure it’s fine now that there aren't a gang of hollering maniacs chasing after it,” Toph huffed, causing Zuko to chuckle.  

“Try not to worry too much love,” Suki added. Sokka opened his mouth to answer but before he did Yuu came to a stop and placed his hand on Sokka’s chest to stop him.

“I think I see a Pokémon up ahead,” he said, narrowing his eyes a little. He saw the shadow of something fluttering along the edges of the pathway a few feet ahead. Beside him Sokka began to dance from one foot to another.

“Do you think it’s Cubone?!” Sokka questioned in glee.

“Shush, keep your voice down, you don't want to startle it,” Yuu said quickly. Yuu then started to notice that the Pokémon figure was floating. He pointed towards the shadow that had caught his eye so Sokka could see what he was looking at. 

“Hm… I dont think it is a Cubone; this one looks like it is flying” said Yuu,
“What do you think it is?” Zuko asked, keeping his voice low.

“I’m not sure I can’t see it; though considering we’re in a cave I may have a few guesses… Let’s just move carefully, wild Pokémon tend to attack so have your Pokémon ready.” said Yuu.

“Ling Lingliu,” Lingliu said reassuringly, gripping the top of Yuu’s hair as it set it’s eyes on the fluttering shadow ahead.

“Pika Pikachu~” Behind them Pikachu let out an almost arrogant sound as it’s tails twitched, the idea of a battle enticing it. Lemaki simply yawned, completely uninterested in Yuu’s warning while Matoic steeled himself over.

“Matoic Matoic,” it said solemnly as it continued on besides Zuko. 

They all moved forward carefully, not wanting to startle the Pokémon into attacking them. As they got closer they got a better look at it. It was small with smooth, blue skin and large wings and ears, inside of both being dark purple. It had no eyes or nose and it’s mouth hung wide opening showing two pairs of fangs on both the top and bottom of its mouth. It had no legs or feet either but instead two long tails.

Carefully Yuu pulled out his Rotom Pokédex and it floated forward stopping before the Pokémon could notice it. 

Zubat, the Bat Pokémon; forms colonies in perpetually dark places. It uses ultrasonic waves to identify and approach targets.” Rotom Pokédex said cheerily. It’s voice bounced off the walls startling the Zubat.

“Probably should have seen that coming,” Azula japed, causing Yuu to scowl though he said nothing as he kept his eyes focused on the Zubat. It let out a low screech but instead of lunging forward to attack it flew the other way in retreat. Everyone relaxed a little before moving forward in the direction the Zubat went, Rotom Pokédex now leading the way as it leisurely floated down the cave.

As they went forward the path opened up a little, allowing for three people to walk side by side comfortably. Suki moved to stand on Sokka’s otherside while Azula fell in line beside her brother and Toph, leaving Aang Katara together in the middle. 

As they moved throughout the cave they saw more Pokémon dwelling there; some familiar like a group of Tiaomogu marching along the path, and Halyodor who were clumped together on the cave walls around a rather large Halystungent,

The group moved a little faster when they spotted the malodorous Pokémon, no one wanting to relive the encounter they had back in the forest while they were hunting for berries. That didn’t stop Lemaki from letting out a low growl as they passed by.

“Hush, hush,” Aang said in a calming voice. As they moved forward they saw a small Pokémon scuttle past them. It was light orange with two little mushrooms sporting from it’s back.

“That’s Paras, the Mushroom Pokémon; It is doused with mushroom spores when it is born. As its body grows, mushrooms sprout from its back.” Rotom Pokédex informed them as the Paras went past.

“Aw it’s kind of cute,” Suki cooed.

“I don't know; the way it moves is a little creepy,” Katara said with a shiver before the group continued on. Yuu then started to chuckle thinking about what they said.
“Well, what you are seeing is the wonders of the Pokémon World; you are bound to find hundreds of different Pokémon everywhere you go! These ones are not native to the Huoli region, and in Huoli alone there are over 100. But, counting the foreign Pokémon here, there are probably 4 times as many here- if not even more!” said Yuu.

“Hm… How many Pokémon are there?” asked Zuko.
“Well, that is a tricky question… So, in terms of what is discovered it varies with Region. For instance, Unova and Kanto have over 150 Pokémon native. But, places like Kalos have a little over 70. I say that because these numbers sometimes fluctuate over time; with new ones resurfacing, and old, fossilized Pokémon, coming back to the present” said Yuu.
“Fossil?” asked Katara.

Fossil Pokémon are ancient-times Pokémon, once making up Pokémon entries of old; way before the creation of Pokédex in some cases. Sometimes, they get lost in history. And, with their new discovery, they are added to that region's overall Pokémon number!” said Yuu.
“Ah, then that would make sense why this can change!” said Aang.
“Yes. So… The short answer is- we don’t know. But, discovered Pokémon change this number with every passing moment” Yuu explained.
“Okay. So, then how many discovered Pokémon are there?” asked Azula.

“Oh, well… Counting Huoli, that would bring the total number to-”

“Cubone!” Sokka called out happily, cutting off Yuu- who grunts in a polite manner.
“No, I think it is actually a number and not a Pokémon’s name- wait, what?” asked Yuu, looking over to Sokka. Sokka is pointing ahead of them; towards a familiar small Pokémon. It spun around to look at Sokka with wide terrified eyes.

“Cu-cubone!” The Cubone cried out weakly before it took off once more.

“No wait!” Sokka cried before running off after it.

“Here we go again,” Suki sighed before jogging after her boyfriend.
“Well, it looks like we found what we are looking for,” said Toph.

“Sad news is the dunderhead has run off yet again!” said Zuko.

“Less whining, more running,” said Katara, following behind Suki as they ran after Sokka.
They didn’t run for long however as they soon found themselves in a large cavern where the Cubone stumbled down to the ground, panting heavily, and seeming to be completely exhausted.

“Cubone, are you okay!” Sokka cried, coming to a stop a few feet away from the collapsed Pokémon.

“No it’s not okay; it looks like it’s about to faint from exhaustion,” Azula scoffed. 

“Which makes sense considering we’ve been running the poor thing down for miles now,” Katara added with a frown.

“I didn’t mean to hurt it!” Sokka said quickly, his voice going up on octave as he began to grow upset. “I-”

“Sokka don't worry; once we get it to a Pokémon Center it’ll be fine,” Yuu said in a calm soothing voice. “Now is actually the perfect time to catch it; Azula is right, it seems to have worn itself out without you even having to battle it”  Yuu said.
Good, no battle…” Aang said with a sigh of relief.

“C-Catch it? Right! Right I’m going to c-c-catch it,” Sokka stammered, his heart rate picking up at the prospect of capturing his first Pokémon. 

“I hope so, or else we’ve been running after this thing for nothing,” Toph scoffed.

“Right,” Sokka nodded, before reaching into the duffle bag and pulling out a Poké Ball. He tried to keep his hand as still as possible as he pressed the button in the middle of the Poké Ball so it would extend. However, his hands were still shaking.
“Tsk, look any less helpless catching this pathetic Pokémon, why don’t you?” Zuko explained as he started to make fun of Sokka and the estate of the downed Pokemon. Yuu then nudges Zuko.
“Hey! Pokémon are not pathetic! That Cubone could probably give you a concussion if you fought it” said Yuu, giving Zuko an annoyed look. Zuko then looks over to Matoic- who seems a bit indifferent towards the comment; perhaps it does not see itself as pathetic. Zuko however starts to feel bad for saying it nonetheless.
“Oh… S-Sorry…” said Zuko, blushing from embarrassment, and backs away.
“Ignore them, honey bear~. Catch it!” shouted Suki, encouraging Sokka.
“T-Thanks!...” said Sokka as he attempted to drown out the background noise. Sokka took in a deep, calming breath, steeling himself over as he threw the Poké Ball at Cubane. It hit the Pokémon’s head before opening, Cubone turned into a red energy before being taken into the Poké Ball. A moment later it dropped to the ground, and automatically there was a loud click signaling that Cubone had been caught. 

“You did it!” Yuu cheered.

“Congratulations sweetie,” Suki said as Sokka moved forward to grab Cubone’s Poké Ball in his hand. He looked ready to cry as nearly everyone else in the group congratulated Sokka’s first capture; everyone but Azula and Pikachu, neither seemingly overly impressed. Azula then scoffed.

“Now that you’ve caught your Pokémon we’ll have to see if you can use it,” Azula said, placing her hands on her hips. “After you’ve taken it to the Pokémon Center we should battle to see what your Cubone is made out of.”

“Pika Pikachu,” Pikachu agreed, leaning forward on Azula’s shoulder a little as she gave Sokka and Cubone’s Poké Ball an antagonizing look. Sokka frowned and held Cubone’s Poké Ball close to his chest.

“S-Sure I’ll be happy to battle once Cubone feels better,” Sokka tried his best to sound confident but his voice cracked a little as he spoke, betraying his anxiety over the prospect of going against Azula and Pikachu.

“Back off Azula!” Suki snapped, clearly noticing Sokka’s worry.

“Yeah, why do you always bring the mood down?” Zuko snapped. “Can’t you just be happy for-”

“No,” Azula said quickly, causing Pikachu to snicker. Besides, Zuko Matoic shook its head disapprovingly.

“Oh for goodness sake now is not the time to be fighting with each other!” Katara snapped. “We need to get out of this cave!” Aang and Yuu both nodded in agreement.

“I agree with Katara. We should focus on getting out of here now and worry about battling later.” Yuu said. “It looks like the path continues on over there,” Yuu said, pointing to an entrance on the other side of the cavern that appeared to be another passageway.

“I hope it’s not too much longer till we get to the other side,” Zuko grumbled. “My feet are starting to hurt.”

“You’re assuming that pathway leads back outside,” Azula taunted, smiling at her brother as she spoke. “We could be going deeper and deeper into the mountain.”

“I hate to say Azula is right but...Azula is right, we still have no idea where we’re going.” Katara said with a frown. Everyone gave her a surprised look as she admitted to agreeing with her rival. “W-What it’s true!” She added as deep blush coloring her cheeks as she spoke. 

“Well we haven’t seen any other pathways at this point,” Sokka finally said. “I don't think this way would be labeled as a Mountain Pass if it...well didn’t let us pass to the otherside of the mountain.”

“Good point Sokka!” Aang said encouragingly. “It’s good to think positive!”

“It’s also good to think practical,” Azula added.

“Well too late for that now,” Toph snorted. “We’re all balls deep in here, might as well see it through to the end!”

“Oh real nice Toph,” Katara said with a roll of her eyes whileZuko attempted to hide his laughter over the comment. Before anyone else could say anything they were cut off by the sound of ominous music in the background. Everyone froze, while the Pokémon got startled. Before anyone could register what was going on a woman began to speak.

“Prepare for trouble!”

“And make it double,” it was a man who spoke now before his companion took over again.

“To protect the world from devastation!”

“To unite all people within our nation.”

“To denounce the evils of truth and love!”

“To extend our reach to the stars above.” 

The group didn’t have to wonder who was speaking for long. From the entrance that they had headed for, the man and woman suddenly appeared.

Jessie !” The woman introduced herself, a smug smile on her face as she did so. 

James !” The man said. 

Like Jessie he wore black boots but they only came up to his knees and a pair of black gloves that came up to his elbows.

“Team Rocket blasts off at the speed of light!” Jessie exclaimed.

“Surrender now or prepare to fight!” James warned.

Meowth that’s right!” And suddenly Jessie and James weren’t alone. At their feet was a small feline Pokémon with cream-colored fur with brown fur at the tips of its hind paws and tail. Its head had four pointed whiskers, large eyes, two fangs, and a gold coin mounted in its forehead. Its ears were black with brown interiors and with an additional pair of long whiskers.

“Did that Pokémon just talk?!” Yuu exclaimed.

“Who are you guys?” Katara asked at the same time. 

“We’re Team Rocket!” James said.

“And if you were paying attention to our introduction you would know that,” Jessie said snottily, crossing her arms over her chest as she turned her nose to the air.

“We’re an organization of well trained and good looking criminals who like to take Pokémon from little twerps like you!” Meowth said, his tone filled with pride. 

“Pokémon thieves!” Aang gasped, taking a step away from the trio. Lemaki tightened its grip on Aang’s shoulder and peeled it’s lips back into a snarl.

“You’re attempting to steal our Pokémon?” Yuu said in shock, like Aang he instinctively took a step away from Jessie, James, and Meowth. 

“Oh look this one catches on fast,” James taunted, causing both Jessie and Meowth to snicker. “Yes we want to take your Pokémon, we’ve been following around you twerps since I spotted cue tip over there falling straight from the sky! I know what I saw; I thought that following you would lead us to a goldmine!” James added, pointing an accusing finger at Aang now.

The color drained out of nearly everyone in the group's face at the sound of James' words. Aang, Katara, Suki, and Sokka all exchanged nervous looks with one another while Zuko and Toph scowled. Only Azula and Yuu managed to school their expressions as the stalking thieves in front of them continued to speak. 

“We were witness to the fight in the forest and saw you claim that very interesting looking Pikachu for yourself,” Jessie said now, addressing Azula with another smug look. Pikachu’s ears twitched as it glanced down at Azula only to see her expression still hadn’t changed. “And now we want to claim it for ourselves!”

“And we’ll take all the rest of the Pokémon in your party too!” James said. 

“And get a raise from our boss that will make us stinking rich!” Meowth purred, salivating at the thought of all the money they would get from capturing these Pokémon.

“And to make it clear you twerps can’t beat us in a Pokémon battle,” Jessie said confidently. “My associate and I are well versed in battling and will easily mop the floor with you children!”

“So hand over your Pokémon nice and easy and no one will have to get hurt!” James added before he, Jessie, and Meowth all began to advance forward on the gang!



Chapter Text

“We aren’t just going to hand over our Pokémon!” Zuko hollered as Team Rocket continued to move forward. “If it’s a battle you want then it’s a battle you’ll get!” Beside him, Matoic nodded.

“Matoic toic!” Matoic shouted, unwavering against Team Rocket.

“R-Right, we have five Pokémon trainers in the group right now against you two,” Yuu said, his voice swelling with a semblance of confidence. He knew Cubone was in no fighting condition, and Aang wasn’t for Pokémon battling. Despite this, Yuu wasn’t as sure if Jessie and James were privy to that information. It was possible, considering they had admitted to having been stalking Yuu and his friends since at least Pikachu’s capture. Even so, Yuu didn’t think it would be wise to freely hand that information over. 

Yuu also had no idea how many Pokémon were currently on the duo's collective team. They could very well have twelve healthy Pokémon in fighting shape compared to the gang’s collective five. Still, Yuu didn’t want to act as if they had already been defeated. For all he knew Jessie and James only had that Meowth in which case the odds would be in his group's favor.

“We’re just going to have to see how this all plays out...hopefully, I can bluff our way out of this before it comes down to a Pokémon battle…” He thought anxiously as he turned to look at his friends.

“I like those odds!” Yuu added, causing Jessie and James to scowl. “What do you say Aang? Azula? Sokka?” Yuu asked, looking back and forth between the three who hadn’t said anything. Both Sokka and Aang looked scared still and Azula... still had a blank expression. And then she began to move forward.

“Azula? What in the hell are you doing? Stop!” Zuko exclaimed as he watched Azula approach the enemy. However, she didn’t heed his words, instead closing the distance between Team Rocket and the group.

“You want my Pikachu so badly?” Azula asked. Jessie, James, and Meowth all nodded quickly though they appeared apprehensive at her approach. “Then you can have it.” Her words caused confusion in all of her friends.

“Azula!” Yuu shouted. “Are you really freely offering those creeps Pikachu?!”

“...Excuse me?!” James exclaimed, a look of offense crossing his face at Yuu’s choice of words. “I take a great deal of exception with you calling us creeps!” Neither Meowth or Jessie shared his indignation. They were too focused on Azula who had stopped in front of them.

“I see you’ve decided to do this the easy way!” Jessie chuckled. “Smart girl! You realized how to pick your battles wisely!”

“Boy oh boy I wish all twerps handed over their Pikachu’s this easy!” Meowth said happily. 

“Are you stupid or are you dumb?!” Zuko bellowed, his face going red at Azula seemingly just handing over her Pokémon, especially after they had battled over it! Pikachu itself didn’t seem upset and was just giving Azula a curious look.

“I don't understand why you’re so worked up, Zuzu,” Azula said dismissively. “I’m just giving these fools the same chance to get this Pikachu that you and I had.” Pikachu, hearing this, started to perk up, understanding where Azula was going with this. 

“What are you talking about?” James demanded with a frown. 

“Well, you said that you saw my brother and I fight over this Pikachu in the forest correct?” Azula asked. “If you want it, then it stands to reason that you’ll have to fight me for it.” Pikachu smiled now.

“Pika! Pika~chu!” It said in agreement. Suddenly, it clicked to Yuu.

“Azula, wait!” Yuu called out but it was too late. Before either Jessie or James could fully process Azula’s words, she cocked her left fist back, and hit Jessie square in the gut! With all her weight being thrown into the punch, it knocked all of the air out of Jessie’s lungs; causing her to crumple forward. Azula didn’t give her time to recover, she pulled her left fist back again before slamming it into Jessie’s nose!

“What are you doing, you brute! I’m not Straight, so I will hit a woman!” James exclaimed as Jessie tumbled backward, clutching her now bleeding nose.

“And I dare you to try it!” shouted Zuko from the back. Azula shrugged her shoulders and chuckled to herself.

“You said you wanted to battle for my Pikachu,” Azula pointed out.

“This isn’t the type of battling we were talking about!” Meowth exclaimed.

“Yeah, Azula you can’t do that!” Yuu said in a horrified tone. 

“Wait, why not?” Zuko demanded now. “They’re trying to steal our Pokémon! We should be able to defend ourselves by any means necessary!”

“Oh, you Slaking -fisted little twerp!” Jessie exclaimed once she had gotten her bearings. “You’re going to pay for that low blow!”

“As far as I’m concerned- there are no low blows fights with thieves,” Azula said, pulling her fists back up to start taking more shots at Jessie. 

“Pikachu!” Pikachu said happily.

“Zuko, take care of the man while I finish up this woman,” Azula demanded. Zuko nodded and began to move towards James who paled at the younger man's appearance.

“Wait! Wait a moment!” James cried out. “This isn’t how this is supposed to happen! I didn’t sign up for fisticuffs!”

“Yeah! Pull out your Pokémon, and fight us fairly!” Meowth said, putting his paws up and extending his claws out. 

“I hate to agree with Azula twice in one day, but you guys have been stalking us and plotting to steal our Pokémon,” Katara said as she began to braid her hair back. “Why should we be the ones to play fair?”

“B-Because you’re supposed to be the good guys! Ugh! The other twerp never broke this code of fighting against us...” Jessie cried out reminiscing about another person they always had faithful encounters with.

“Oh?” Azula asked. “And who told you that we were bound to these rules of engagement?"

“Azula, I demand you stop this at once!” Yuu called out. “Here we settle things with our Pokémon- not our fists !” Azula scowled at hearing Yuu’s plea as she turned to look back at Yuu. Zuko had stopped as well but kept his eyes focused on James.

“I don't understand how that’s any more merciful than fighting myself, but if you’re so set on it then fine,” Azula said with a shrug. She took a few steps away from Jessie and Yuu along with the rest of Team Rocket let out a sigh of relief. “Pikachu,” Azula shrugged her shoulder forward to encourage Pikachu to jump off. It seemed eager as it jumped forward. 

“Now that we have that settled, I’m going to make you pay for what you did to my nose you little brat!” Jessie cried out as she reached for her Poké Ball. 

“Hmph. Pikachu, use Thunderbolt on Team Rocket!” Azula cried out.

“Azula no!” Yuu shouted as Pikachu unleashed the move upon Team Rocket! The three all began to holler as they convulsed in a bath of electricity. “You’re supposed to fight their Pokémon with your Pokémon!” 

“You did say to use Pikachu instead,” Zuko said in his sister's defense.

“Well, yes- and I thought it was implied that she used it in an actual Pokémon battle,” Yuu said, pinching the skin between his eyes tightly. “Like Genn and I did.” On top of Yuu’s head, Lingliu began to bat his hair in a comforting way.

“You probably should have clarified that,” Sokka said.

“Yeah. Plus, I kinda don’t care if they're getting shocked...” Toph said.

“I did think it was weird you wanted Azula to attack them using Pikachu instead of fists,” Aang said nervously, rubbing his hand against his neck while Lemaki watched the scene with a bit more interest than it usually would. Meanwhile, as they spoke, Pikachu was still electrocuting Jessie, James, and Meowth!

“T...thi...this long!” James cried.

“Ye...yeah...usu...usually...we blast!” Jessie added.

“ mercy!” Meowth said as Pikachu’s attack came to an end. The three of them collapsed forward onto the ground, completely fried by the attack.

“Haha! I love to hear you squirm in agony!” shouted Azula as her old tendencies peaked out, “Now, Pikachu, use-”

“No!” Yuu said, rushing forward now and grasping Azula’s arm. “Stop it! You will not attack them with your Pokémon any further!” Azula raised an eyebrow and looked down at her arm where Yuu’s hand was clutching her sleeve and then backed up at him. 

“Are you touching me? Do you want to be next after I deal with these fools?” She threatened.

“Now you’re taking it too far!” Aang scolded. “Yuu is our should listen to him and use your Pokémon in a Pokémon on Pokémon battle instead of directly attacking them.”

“!” shouted Meowth. Azula rolled her eyes and motioned to Pikachu to stop its Thunderbolt. Team Rocket happily scrambled away from Azula’s menacing Pikachu. They quickly situated themselves in their old position and glared at the group.

“Ugh! I cannot believe this! We only get shocked at the end of the battle- not then start!” shouted James.

“You got that right… But, now we at least have a chance to win against these losers- who cannot even battle Pokémon right!” shouted Jessie.

“Yeah! What are they- really from another universe?!” asked Meowth. Hearing this comment caused an anxious feeling to take over the entire group.

“If you were smart you would do what I did and attack me directly,” Azula said with a shrug before pushing Yuu away from her, causing him to return her scowl. “Ugh, Very well; you, pull out your Pokémon, and let's have a go with our Pokémon,” Azula said to Jessie.

“Gladly!” Jessie responded, pushing herself up to her feet. “I’ll make you regret ever deciding to fight back against us!”

“I highly doubt it,” Azula said. 

“If you want it with my sister, it’s as good as wanting it with me!” Zuko said, still worked up from the prospect of getting into a physical fight with James. “I’ll be your opponent!” He informed the other man.

“Oh, how sweet!” James mocked as he stood up beside Jessie. “Brother and sister coming together to battle, you’ll change your tune quickly once you’ve realized what you’ve gotten yourself into!”

“We’ll see about that!” Zuko said. “Put your money where your mouth is and pull out your Pokémon clown!”

“Clown?!” James cried out. “How dare you! If anyone is a clown it’s Jessie with all that makeup, not me!”

“Hey, whose side are you on?!” Jessie snarled at her partner, causing James to blanche.

“Aang,” Yuu said as he rejoined the group, still a little shaken up by his encounter with Azula a moment ago. “Listen we don't know exactly how many Pokémon Jessie and James have, if they manage to beat Azula and Zuko in battle we’ll have to step in.” 

“Step in?” Aang said with a frown. “You mean actually battle them?”

“Listen, I know you don't like to battle... but if we lose they’ll take our Pokémon from us,” Yuu said, trying to convey to Aang how important this was. “You’ll have to place your morals to the side if you wish to keep your Lemaki.”

“Ling! Lingliu!” Lingliu said in agreement.

“You say that like it’s so easy,” Aang said with a frown.

“I know it’ll be hard’s that or have all our Pokémon taken by a bunch of petty criminals!” Yuu said. “Do you really want Lemaki in their hands?” Aang shook his head as he absorbed his friend's words.

“What do you think, Lemaki?” Aang asked, glancing up at his Pokémon with a sad look. “Are you ready to fight if we have to?” Lemaki simply shrugged.

“Le? Mmmaki Maki …” It said, seemingly unbothered by the prospect of fighting.

“I don't see why it has to come down to that,” Katara said now, causing them all to turn and look at her. “Them taking the Pokémon I mean, if you all lose in a Pokémon battle then we should just go back to Azula’s original plan and actually fight them.”

“Right,” Suki said with a nod. “It’s clear from before that they have no fighting experience, any of us could easily take them down. If they are thieves, then we should bring them to justice!” she continued, clenching her fist together with determination.

“And even if one of us can't, there's seven more who can,” Sokka said.

“Like I said before, that’s not how things are settled here; we aren’t animals, we're civilized people!” Yuu said quickly. “We’ll just have to think of something else…”

“We’ll see,” Katara said dismissively, causing Aang to frown.

“There’s no ‘we’ll see’ Katara,” Yuu said. 

“So what exactly is your plan if they beat all of you morons in a battle then?” Toph asked. Yuu frowned but didn’t have a concrete answer. 

“Exactly,” Katara said almost smugly. “Unless you have a better plan, I say we take them out the old fashion way and then get out of this stupid cave.”

“Katara, I don't think-”

“* gasp * The fight’s starting!” Suki said, cutting Aang off.

“Enough of this bickering and trash talk!” Meowth said. “Let’s get this battle started!” Jessie and James nodded, pulling out their Poké Balls and extending them. Zuko and Azula both looked down at Matoic and Pikachu had gotten into position in front of them. 

“Prepare for battle,” the siblings said to their respective Pokémon at the same time that Jessie and James said; “GO!” and threw their Poké Balls towards their opponents!